sleep_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v when_o they_o shall_v awake_v be_v this_o any_o trouble_n to_o a_o live_a man_n fast_o asleep_a in_o his_o bed_n that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o the_o day_n will_v dawn_n and_o the_o morning-light_n appear_v and_o he_o awake_v he_o sleep_v on_o and_o concern_v himself_o with_o no_o such_o thought_n we_o that_o be_v alive_a think_v when_o shall_v our_o dead_a arise_v how_o long_o must_v they_o sleep_v there_o that_o which_o trouble_v we_o be_v no_o trouble_n unto_o they_o 8._o death_n itself_o as_o a_o sleep_n cheque_v our_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o they_o sleep_v and_o you_o take_v on_o as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o wake_v what_o say_v the_o text_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o do_v not_o you_o sorrow_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n when_o do_v you_o mourn_v because_o your_o relation_n in_o due_a season_n go_v to_o sleep_v if_o they_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o sleep_v it_o grieve_v your_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o also_o will_v if_o your_o near_a friend_n lay_v sick_a and_o full_a of_o pain_n torment_a day_n and_o night_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n pierce_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n shall_v they_o long_o lie_v thus_o and_o can_v not_o recover_v nor_o yet_o die_v it_o will_v grieve_v you_o that_o they_o can_v not_o die_v insomuch_o that_o by_o such_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o pain_a who_o they_o love_v with_o entire_a love_n some_o have_v go_v to_o their_o knee_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o release_n by_o death_n and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v when_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o thereby_o deliver_v 9_o death_n as_o a_o sleep_n tho'_o it_o be_v a_o long_a sleep_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o to_o they_o that_o sleep_n a_o mâ—n_z that_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o sleep_v long_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v the_o clock_n nor_o number_v the_o hour_n nor_o think_v it_o long_o that_o he_o do_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o wake_v he_o think_v the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o but_o quick_o go_v when_o to_o one_o that_o watch_v while_o he_o sleep_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o tedious_a time_n when_o they_o that_o live_v and_o wake_v while_o other_o in_o their_o grave_n do_v sleep_v reckon_v the_o day_n than_o the_o week_n next_o the_o month_n at_o last_o the_o year_n that_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n have_v be_v dead_a and_o say_v so_o long_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v long_o to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o they_o they_o know_v no_o night_n or_o day_n no_o week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n to_o reckon_v by_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o long_o to_o they_o than_o a_o hour_n seem_v to_o you_o adam_n body_n have_v be_v sleep_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n already_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o year_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v till_o he_o shall_v awake_v but_o like_o one_o hour_n unto_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o discompose_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o long_a sleep_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o it_o nor_o to_o they_o do_v it_o seem_v long_o 10._o death_n as_o a_o sleep_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v death_n bring_v we_o these_o tiding_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o be_v sleep_v their_o last_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v shall_v sleep_v no_o more_o for_o when_o they_o live_v again_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n for_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o pain_n and_o care_n god_n can_v easy_o awaken_v they_o and_o he_o will_v after_o their_o sleep_n they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v though_o it_o be_v a_o long_o sleep_v it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o last_o but_o not_o a_o everlasting_a sleep_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o let_v not_o we_o sorrow_n excessive_o but_o every_o night_n when_o we_o put_v off_o our_o clothes_n think_v we_o must_v put_v off_o this_o body_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o grave_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o bed_n and_o shall_v ourselves_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n with_o they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o sleep_v before_o we_o chap._n xiii_o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v the_o glorify_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o its_o separation_n prove_v the_o soul_n triumph_n in_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o meditation_n thereof_o the_o survivor_n comfort_n the_o second_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n while_o the_o body_n lie_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o ignoble_a part_n the_o grave_a a_o more_o formidable_a place_n yet_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v something_o of_o support_n when_o both_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o what_o be_v sâ—id_v of_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a when_o they_o live_v but_o if_o we_o call_v off_o our_o thought_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o they_o may_v ascend_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n the_o more_o precious_a part_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a place_n what_o cause_n of_o joy_n what_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v what_o reâ—son_n of_o change_v our_o mourn_v into_o garment_n of_o praise_n and_o our_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n into_o gladness_n and_o lively_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o those_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o that_o who_o we_o have_v lose_v he_o have_v find_v and_o those_o who_o we_o must_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n no_o more_o be_v enjoy_v god_n in_o yonder_o glorious_a high_a heaven_n for_o evermore_o controversy_n be_v not_o profitable_a at_o this_o season_n nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a temper_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o circumstance_n now_o we_o be_v under_o nor_o consistent_a with_o that_o brevity_n that_o i_o labour_v for_o therefore_o two_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v first_o to_o select_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o what_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o separate_a soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v into_o second_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n against_o our_o sorrow_n this_o be_v to_o we_o that_o yet_o be_v leave_v behind_o 1._o what_o clear_a evidence_n what_o sure_a argument_n what_o better_a proof_n what_o great_a satisfaction_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o point_n than_o what_o scripture_n do_v afford_v for_o can_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o disposer_n of_o soul_n after_o their_o dissolution_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n best_a tell_v what_o do_v become_v of_o they_o and_o will_v he_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o essential_a truth_n deceive_v we_o or_o need_v he_o that_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n perfect_o happy_a in_o himself_o to_o flatter_v we_o or_o to_o gain_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o ssate_fw-it prepare_v for_o we_o where_o god_n speak_v let_v we_o believe_v and_o his_o veracity_n be_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v then_o let_v we_o hear_v luke_n 16.22_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 23.43_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act._n 7.29_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upâ—n_n god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 4_o for_o we_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o
be_v the_o last_o that_o she_o shall_v sleep_v for_o when_o awake_v she_o shall_v sleep_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o body_n that_o thou_o thus_o bewail_v and_o for_o this_o do_v thou_o thus_o night_n after_o night_n break_v thy_o sleep_n and_o when_o she_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o thou_o rest_v nor_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bed_n without_o dream_v of_o she_o that_o be_v so_o unconcerned_o sleep_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a let_v she_o quiet_a and_o rest_a body_n rebuke_v o_o my_o soul_n thy_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a thought_n moreover_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n who_o state_n thou_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v thy_o own_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o relation_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o sanctify_a that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v before_o death_n make_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o she_o or_o betwixt_o her_o body_n and_o her_o soul_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o her_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o her_o body_n be_v now_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n temptation_n inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o good_a fill_v with_o all_o joy_n perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o to_o we_o unsearchable_a trinity_n while_o thou_o thyself_o be_v grieve_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o remain_v sin_n conflict_v with_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n clog_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o allurement_n and_o affrightment_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o delude_a world_n thou_o in_o a_o state_n imperfect_a and_o militant_a the_o soul_n of_o thy_o relation_n in_o a_o state_n perfect_a and_o triumphant_a be_v it_o not_o thy_o frequent_a doubt_n and_o fear_n whether_o thou_o love_v god_n and_o whether_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o a_o difference_v special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n be_v they_o not_o thy_o often_o complaint_n that_o thou_o have_v but_o little_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o seek_v god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v he_o and_o search_v for_o he_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o that_o thou_o go_v from_o meditation_n to_o prayer_n from_o pray_v to_o hear_v from_o hear_v to_o attend_v upon_o â—im_n at_o his_o table_n and_o after_o all_o thy_o sorrowful_a say_n be_v i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o long_v for_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o that_o thy_o sin_n have_v interpose_v betwixt_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o be_v not_o these_o the_o complaint_n also_o of_o thy_o relation_n while_o with_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v she_o grieve_v and_o disconsolate_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n frequent_a withdrawing_n from_o her_o soul_n and_o labour_v to_o resolve_v her_o doubt_n to_o remove_v her_o fear_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n she_o do_v make_v about_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v she_o separate_v save_v glorify_a soul_n now_o above_o all_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n be_v it_o now_o above_o hope_n and_o desire_v because_o possess_v of_o what_o it_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_v after_o be_v it_o now_o perfect_o love_v and_o delightful_o praise_v of_o its_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v it_o now_o constant_o behold_v of_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o can_v doubt_v no_o more_o and_o question_v his_o love_n to_o it_o and_o its_o love_n to_o he_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o because_o it_o feel_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o both_o and_o do_v thou_o sit_v here_o mourn_v while_o it_o be_v eternal_o rejoice_v cease_v sorrow_v for_o she_o who_o soul_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o triumphant_a and_o save_v thy_o tear_n to_o bewail_v thy_o own_o hazard_n danger_n and_o sin_n in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n and_o to_o pour_v they_o out_o before_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o thou_o when_o separate_v from_o this_o body_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o that_o place_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n into_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o which_o her_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o and_o be_v now_o sing_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o but_o above_o all_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v most_o of_o all_o for_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o dear_a relation_n why_o do_v thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o chamber_n where_o thou_o see_v she_o breathe_v her_o last_o breath_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o â—use_v how_o thou_o see_v she_o pale_a and_o do_v handle_v her_o cold_a face_n when_o lay_v in_o her_o coffin_n and_o while_o thou_o sit_v here_o thy_o thought_n so_o often_o run_v unto_o the_o grave_a and_o considere_v how_o the_o body_n be_v moulder_n and_o consume_v and_o turn_v into_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n and_o while_o thou_o saye_v for_o this_o here_o be_v my_o sorrow_n let_v i_o ask_v theâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o be_v thy_o faith_n have_v thou_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o have_v thou_o not_o another_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o can_v thou_o not_o look_v beyond_o the_o coffin_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o a_o joyful_a glorious_a resurrection_n wake_v o_o my_o faith_n awake_a that_o i_o may_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o great_a and_o comfortable_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o joy_n more_o that_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o than_o be_v cast_v down_o because_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o for_o a_o while_o be_v lodge_v there_o have_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o soul_n solid_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v not_o thy_o lord_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n know_v where_o every_o one_o be_v bury_v or_o where_o the_o body_n do_v consume_v do_v not_o he_o know_v which_o bone_n and_o skull_n and_o dust_n belong_v to_o this_o body_n and_o which_o to_o that_o if_o this_o be_v knowable_a do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o or_o else_o be_v not_o his_o knowledge_n limit_v and_o finite_a knowledge_n because_o not_o extend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v and_o have_v he_o not_o almighty_a power_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o act_n of_o power_n all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v do_v can_v he_o that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n and_o yonder_o large_a heaven_n out_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o something_o make_v these_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_v can_v he_o that_o form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o first_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v new-make_a these_o body_n though_o turn_v into_o dust_n or_o do_v this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o thou_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a can_v he_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n and_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o as_o he_o can_v so_o have_v he_o not_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v how_o often_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o how_o frequent_o have_v he_o promise_v it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v his_o son_n that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v any_o one_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o o_o my_o soul_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n have_v and_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o every_o point_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o when_o he_o so_o often_o have_v say_v he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n o_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v and_o so_o cease_v thy_o excessive_a sorrow_n bless_a lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n that_o my_o immoderate_a sorrow_n may_v decrease_v i_o have_v show_v my_o unbelief_n by_o my_o excessive_a sorrow_n now_o help_v i_o lord_n to_o show_v my_o faith_n by_o my_o abate_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o my_o dead_a because_o though_o dead_a yet_o shall_v certain_o live_v again_o lord_n confirm_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o sure_o shall_v my_o dead_a and_o all_o other_o be_v also_o raise_v because_o i_o read_v in_o
therefore_o sorrow_n for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o for_o we_o but_o earth_n be_v a_o place_n for_o sorrow_n which_o we_o must_v taste_v in_o handle_v the_o first_o doctrine_n and_o after_o we_o have_v please_v ourselves_o with_o it_o from_o love_n to_o they_o we_o will_v endeavour_v and_o seek_v for_o comfort_n as_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o scripture_n instance_n and_o reason_n doct._n i._n the_o act_n and_o working_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o he_o say_v not_o do_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o this_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o sorrow_n be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man._n how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sorrow_n for_o a_o dead_a beast_n that_o lay_v not_o to_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o a_o child_n or_o of_o some_o near_a and_o great_a relation_n there_o be_v too_o many_o stoic_n in_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o opinion_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n you_o may_v see_v their_o tear_n you_o may_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n i_o be_o undo_v this_o loss_n be_v my_o ruin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o shall_v last_v long_o mâ—y_a â—hey_n will_v not_o stick_v â—o_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v over_o it_o but_o it_o will_v break_v their_o heart_n but_o these_o that_o melt_v like_o wax_n for_o a_o worldly_a loss_n be_v as_o hard_a and_o senseless_a as_o a_o stone_n not_o regard_v the_o dâ—â—th_n of_o a_o wife_n of_o their_o bosom_n of_o a_o child_n of_o their_o loin_n or_o a_o brother_n from_o the_o same_o parent_n but_o have_v a_o secret_a gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o child_n die_v because_o they_o have_v the_o few_o to_o maintain_v or_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a wife_n by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v thereby_o ease_v lord_n what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o value_n for_o a_o humane_a body_n nor_o a_o immortal_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o more_o ignoble_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n without_o life_n or_o sense_n or_o reason_n this_o horrid_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n against_o the_o life_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o too_o many_o child_n who_o expect_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n at_o their_o death_n think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o long_o for_o their_o decease_n and_o though_o they_o may_v clothe_v themselves_o in_o mourn_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o secret_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v go_v and_o their_o riches_n come_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v any_o please_v themselves_o with_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o want_v of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n which_o shall_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v their_o mourning_n for_o they_o for_o must_v not_o that_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v neither_o move_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o near_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o body_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o hell_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o the_o body_n be_v meat_n for_o worm_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o prey_n to_o devil_n as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a alleviation_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o well-grounded_n hope_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v with_o god_n above_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o impenitent_a than_o the_o thought_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v damn_v before_o the_o body_n can_v be_v bury_v who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v forbear_v to_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o son_n because_o she_o be_v a_o froward_a graceless_a or_o a_o wicked_a wife_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o wife_n and_o the_o other_o a_o son_n and_o both_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o hope_v at_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n must_v not_o you_o conclude_v they_o be_v then_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o take_v on_o and_o say_v ah_o my_o son_n my_o son_n how_o miserable_a for_o ever_o miserable_a be_v thou_o my_o son_n my_o son_n do_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n for_o devil_n to_o be_v fuel_n for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o son_n of_o my_o loin_n a_o part_n of_o myself_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v because_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o sin_v and_o never_o repent_v he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o never_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v condemn_v oh_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n for_o thou_o my_o depart_a son_n thy_o death_n i_o can_v have_v better_o bear_v if_o damnation_n after_o death_n by_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v thy_o portion_n what!_o go_v from_o i_o to_o devil_n what!_o from_o my_o house_n to_o hell_n while_o thou_o in_o hell_n and_o i_o on_o earth_n i_o can_v but_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n when_o i_o think_v thou_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n i_o have_v lose_v thou_o and_o that_o be_v bad_a and_o thou_o have_v lose_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worse_a infinite_o worse_a because_o the_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v be_v infinite_o good_a if_o you_o can_v sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o relation_n because_o he_o be_v bad_a that_o will_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v good_a and_o if_o you_o justify_v yourself_o though_o you_o sorrow_n not_o at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o mourn_v so_o much_o for_o a_o incestuous_a murderous_a and_o rebellious_a son_n because_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o unprepared_a for_o death_n and_o a_o better_a state_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v and_o as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o my_o son_n absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absolom_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o surviver_n carriage_n for_o the_o dead_a sorrow_n be_v allow_v the_o defect_n be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o lodging_n to_o sorrow_n in_o our_o breast_n even_o for_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v lodge_v with_o god_n above_o and_o who_o body_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v there_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v be_v apparent_a and_o justify_v by_o these_o argument_n plead_v for_o it_o first_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o commendable_a example_n of_o holy_a person_n record_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n mourning_n and_o sorrow_v for_o their_o decease_a relation_n instance_n we_o find_v in_o the_o several_a respective_a relation_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v while_o they_o do_v live_v together_o that_o the_o surviving_n do_v mourn_v for_o not_o only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o heart_n when_o death_n have_v part_v â—hâ—â—â—â—â—der_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d death_n have_v dissolve_v the_o conjugal_a vâ—â—â—â—_n be_v wixt_a husband_n and_z wife_n the_o survive_v husband_n that_o waâ—_n laâ—â—ly_a sâ—â—_n mourn_v for_o his_o decease_a wife_n so_o abraham_n for_o sarah_n gen._n 23.2_o and_o sarah_n die_v in_o kiriatharba_a the_o same_o be_v hebron_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o tear_n for_o a_o depart_a wife_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n nor_o unbecoming_a but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v upon_o such_o a_o sorrowful_a occasion_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o wife_n abraham_n weep_v for_o sarah_n so_o wife_n for_o their_o husband_n the_o tiding_n that_o vriah_n be_v dead_a be_v grievous_a to_o bathsheba_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o mourn_v 2_o sam._n 11.26_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n hear_v that_o her_o husband_n vriah_n be_v dead_a she_o mourn_v for_o her_o husband_n powerful_a death_n have_v make_v many_o sorrowful_a heart_n because_o it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o create_v power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v to_o separate_v those_o that_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n have_v join_v together_o this_o knot_n of_o unfeigned_a lover_n
not_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o mourn_v as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n but_o as_o he_o have_v flesh_n that_o be_v pain_v by_o the_o stroke_n may_v not_o he_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stubborn_a child_n a_o disobedient_a child_n and_o not_o desire_v his_o father_n love_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o father_n displeasure_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v will_v you_o ask_v i_o sir_n be_v you_o sure_a god_n be_v displease_v with_o i_o because_o by_o death_n he_o have_v remove_v my_o relation_n from_o i_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o which_o do_v it_o look_v most_o like_a love_n or_o displeasure_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o you_o under_o such_o a_o rod_n shall_v not_o you_o sorrow_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v displease_v be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ground_n of_o your_o sorrow_n and_o say_v what_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o in_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o i_o what_o if_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v displease_v and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o here_o ground_n to_o sorrow_n as_o a_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a husband_n or_o wife_n father_n mother_n or_o child_n be_v a_o burden_n heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o displeasure_n press_v more_o hard_a upon_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v o_o lord_n if_o thou_o rebuke_v i_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o thy_o anger_n if_o thou_o chasten_v i_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o thy_o sore_a displeasure_n psalm_n 6.1_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o relation_n be_v a_o rebuke_n it_o be_v a_o chasten_v and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sorrow_n for_o god_n displeasure_n as_o christian_n as_o for_o your_o own_o affliction_n as_o men._n 3._o when_o you_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o temporal_a good_a by_o the_o death_n of_o your_o relation_n than_o for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n you_o may_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n you_o sorrow_n too_o much_o as_o man_n but_o too_o little_a as_o christian_n you_o may_v sorrow_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n so_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o other_o by_o their_o death_n you_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o some_o outward_a comfort_n for_o your_o body_n and_o loss_n of_o some_o inward_a advantage_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o now_o they_o can_v instruct_v and_o teach_v you_o no_o more_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o no_o more_o they_o can_v help_v you_o to_o answer_v your_o doubt_n about_o your_o spiritual_a state_n no_o more_o nor_o give_v you_o argument_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n or_o satan_n temptation_n any_o more_o nor_o reprove_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n nor_o comfort_v you_o under_o your_o affliction_n nor_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a preparation_n for_o death_n nor_o direct_v you_o therein_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o nor_o by_o their_o continue_a example_n stir_v you_o up_o to_o secret_a prayer_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o these_o be_v great_a advantage_n you_o have_v by_o the_o life_n of_o your_o holy_a relation_n and_o by_o their_o death_n they_o cease_v for_o this_o you_o do_v not_o sorrow_n say_v my_o godly_a father_n my_o holy_a mother_n make_v many_o a_o prayer_n shed_v many_o a_o tear_n for_o i_o they_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v for_o i_o but_o death_n have_v break_v off_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o loser_n be_o i_o thereby_o they_o do_v observe_v and_o watch_v my_o life_n and_o action_n what_o be_v evil_a they_o reprove_v i_o for_o what_o be_v good_a they_o do_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v i_o in_o but_o death_n have_v close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v now_o see_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o i_o and_o have_v tie_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o concern_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o loss_n for_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o i_o be_o under_o by_o their_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v a_o religious_a husband_n a_o holy_a zealous_a wife_n wherefore_o if_o you_o mourn_v never_o so_o much_o for_o your_o loss_n by_o their_o death_n as_o to_o your_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o your_o loss_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n it_o be_v more_o like_a man_n than_o christian_n 4._o when_o you_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o want_n of_o their_o company_n in_o life_n than_o you_o do_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o their_o death_n you_o sorrow_n too_o much_o as_o man_n and_o too_o little_a as_o christian_n nature_n help_v you_o to_o the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v be_v grace_n that_o must_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v the_o other_o your_o father_n or_o mother_n husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v dead_a and_o you_o sit_v down_o and_o sorrow_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v these_o in_o my_o house_n any_o more_o they_o shall_v never_o sit_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n any_o more_o they_o shall_v lodge_v in_o my_o bed_n no_o more_o and_o dwell_v with_o i_o on_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o who_o i_o do_v love_n to_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o i_o a_o week_n or_o two_o a_o month_n or_o two_o a_o month_n a_o day_n or_o two_o how_o glad_a be_v i_o at_o their_o return_n if_o their_o absence_n fill_v i_o with_o sorrow_n their_o presence_n again_o do_v drive_v away_o my_o sorrow_n and_o renew_v my_o joy_n if_o i_o part_v with_o they_o when_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n i_o do_v it_o with_o tear_n of_o grief_n but_o when_o they_o return_v i_o receive_v they_o with_o tear_n of_o joy_n if_o i_o sorrow_v that_o they_o be_v go_v yet_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o safe_a return_n do_v assuage_v my_o sorrow_n but_o now_o they_o be_v go_v without_o return_n they_o have_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o never_o to_o i_o will_v come_v back_o again_o they_o be_v use_v to_o take_v their_o leave_n and_o say_v farewell_o till_o i_o see_v you_o again_o but_o now_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o no_o more_o oh_o this_o word_n no_o more_o do_v even_o break_v my_o heart_n what_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n go_v and_o shall_v i_o see_v they_o no_o more_o my_o wife_n or_o husband_n go_v and_o shall_v i_o set_v my_o eye_n on_o he_o or_o she_o no_o more_o my_o dear_a child_n go_v look_v on_o who_o do_v delight_v my_o eye_n and_o must_v i_o see_v he_o no_o more_o i_o look_v for_o my_o relation_n at_o my_o table_n but_o their_o place_n be_v empty_a and_o i_o can_v see_v they_o there_o i_o lock_v but_o i_o can_v see_v they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o sit_v and_o work_n or_o to_o the_o closet_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o pray_v but_o i_o can_v see_v they_o there_o i_o see_v the_o work_n but_o they_o i_o can_v see_v i_o see_v their_o handwriting_n but_o they_o i_o can_v see_v i_o see_v their_o wear_a clothes_n but_o they_o that_o do_v use_v to_o wear_v they_o i_o can_v see_v to_o see_v these_o and_o not_o they_o do_v renew_v and_o increase_v my_o sorrow_n when_o i_o can_v see_v these_o every_o day_n and_o no_o day_n can_v see_v they_o the_o more_o i_o multiply_v my_o sorrow_n and_o methinks_v this_o sorrrow_n be_v pleasant_a sorrow_n and_o this_o grief_n be_v delightful_a grief_n and_o when_o i_o feel_v sorrow_n add_v to_o sorrow_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o i_o must_v see_v no_o more_o methinks_v it_o please_v i_o to_o remember_v they_o though_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o must_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o enjoy_v their_o company_n nor_o my_o comfort_n in_o their_o company_n any_o more_o for_o ever_o be_v this_o your_o sorrow_n and_o have_v you_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o feed_v your_o sorrow_n and_o please_v yourself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n
you_o kill_v another_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o death_n upon_o death_n into_o your_o family_n and_o invite_v and_o call_v it_o in_o to_o make_v freach_n upon_o breach_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o death_n do_n and_o will_v you_o do_v as_o death_n have_v do_v do_v you_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o another_o and_o by_o your_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n will_v you_o be_v your_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o yield_v your_o sorrow_n be_v too_o much_o do_v you_o sorrow_n because_o you_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o do_v you_o thus_o hasten_v to_o go_v to_o they_o though_o god_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n yet_o have_v not_o he_o bind_v you_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v your_o own_o and_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tendency_n to_o cut_v it_o short_a or_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o excessive_a grief_n often_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n that_o some_o that_o many_o have_v die_v with_o grief_n and_o kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n or_o do_v you_o never_o mind_v the_o difference_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n betwixt_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n for_o worldly_a loss_n and_o be_v not_o your_o sorrow_n such_o in_o thâ—s_n case_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v for_o worldly_a loss_n and_o cross_n proceed_v from_o the_o overmuch_o love_v of_o these_o creature-comfort_n do_v huâ—â—_n the_o body_n and_o hasten_v death_n temporal_a and_o do_v wrong_v the_o soul_n because_o sinful_a and_o do_v deserve_v death_n eternal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 6.23_o and_o will_v you_o so_o sorrow_n for_o another_o dead_a body_n as_o thereby_o to_o deserve_v the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o when_o your_o spirit_n be_v break_v your_o heart_n be_v break_v how_o can_v you_o live_v and_o what_o will_v break_v it_o prov._n 15.13_o by_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n be_v break_v prov._n 17.22_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n psal_n 6.7_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n immoderate_a sorrow_n dry_v the_o bone_n break_v the_o heart_n prey_v upon_o the_o spirit_n consume_v the_o vital_a part_n and_o by_o all_o hasten_v death_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o avoid_v q._n 2._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n that_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o excessive_a sorrow_n see_v the_o strait_a you_o bring_v yourself_o into_o you_o sorrow_n too_o much_o and_o because_o you_o do_v so_o you_o must_v sorrow_n more_o and_o so_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n '_o when_o it_o be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o already_o you_o have_v more_o than_o you_o ought_v and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v have_v sorrow_n for_o your_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o you_o want_v sorrow_n for_o your_o sorrow_n your_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n for_o your_o dead_a more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v weep_v for_o your_o excessive_a sorrow_n you_o haâ—e_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v why_o do_v you_o waste_v your_o tear_n for_o what_o and_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v and_o than_o want_v tear_n for_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o shed_v they_o for_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v excessive_a and_o sinful_a sorrow_n must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o repent_v of_o or_o how_o will_v you_o else_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o know_a sin_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v then_o by_o sorrow_n to_o draw_v on_o sorrow_n and_o so_o to_o weep_v that_o you_o must_v weep_v over_o your_o weep_n and_o to_o shed_v tear_n over_o again_o for_o the_o tear_n that_o you_o have_v shed_v if_o you_o can_v bear_v this_o sorrow_n that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o already_o why_o by_o this_o sorrow_n do_v you_o make_v way_n for_o more_o and_o foe_fw-mi depth_n of_o sorrow_n call_v for_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n you_o at_o last_o must_v swim_v in_o tear_n where_o you_o can_v wade_v through_o q_o 3_o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n too_o much_o that_o do_v hurt_v and_o no_o good_a be_v sorrow_n good_a in_o itself_o as_o sorrow_n then_o all_o sorrow_n will_v be_v good_a whereas_o much_o sorrow_n be_v often_o evil_a and_o too_o much_o be_v always_o evil_a because_o as_o such_o it_o do_v hurt_v and_o not_o good_a who_o do_v your_o sorrow_n do_v good_a unto_o not_o to_o your_o dead_a be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o not_o to_o your_o relation_n that_o live_v for_o you_o grieve_v they_o by_o over_o grieve_v and_o make_v your_o company_n a_o burden_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o not_o to_o yourself_o neither_o to_o body_n oâ—_n to_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o both_o as_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a q._n 4._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n too_o much_o for_o your_o dead_a which_o will_v be_v too_o much_o for_o your_o sin_n many_o be_v defective_a in_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n few_o sorrow_n too_o much_o for_o sin_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v and_o some_o be_v excessive_a in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v turn_v into_o sinful_a sorrow_n as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o unsit_v they_o for_o other_o gospel_n duty_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o sink_v they_o into_o despair_n which_o sorrow_n be_v excessive_a and_o god_n give_v caution_n and_o charge_n against_o such_o sorrow_n sore_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o so_o that_o cantrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n when_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v overmuch_o and_o so_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a q._n 5._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n too_o much_o for_o your_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v for_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o present_a evil_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o joy_n be_v for_o some_o present_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o sorrow_n bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o any_o beside_o sin_n do_v fall_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o your_o own_o dead_a heart_n and_o cold_a affection_n towards_o god_n a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o cold_a flesh_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o sorrow_n now_o when_o your_o sorrow_n be_v more_o for_o the_o lesser_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a judge_v if_o your_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a be_v not_o too_o small_a and_o your_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lesserâ—_n overmuch_o and_o excessive_a q._n 6._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n overmuch_o which_o carry_v our_o thought_n down_o into_o the_o grave_a to_o think_v of_o their_o dead_a corpse_n but_o hinder_v they_o from_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o the_o eternal_a everliving_a god_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o a_o dead_a wife_n or_o a_o dead_a child_n or_o a_o dead_a father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o our_o thought_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thing_n above_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o depart_a relation_n consume_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v have_v more_o of_o our_o thought_n than_o their_o soul_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n have_v that_o it_o be_v so_o our_o excessive_a sorrow_n do_v testify_v to_o our_o face_n for_o we_o can_v say_v nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n the_o immortal_a part_n be_v fill_v with_o abate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o corruptible_a part_n though_o it_o be_v consume_v if_o our_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a let_v these_o excessive_a mourner_n ingenuous_o confess_v if_o they_o have_v not_o twenty_o thought_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o one_o serious_a heart_n affect_v thought_n they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o live_a triumphant_a soul_n above_o for_o will_v not_o the_o one_o cause_n joy_n as_o other_o do_v sorrow_n and_o so_o our_o joy_n mitigate_v be_v equal_a to_o or_o exceed_v our_o sorrow_n if_o it_o be_v
he_o may_v assure_o satisfy_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v also_o be_v raise_v firm_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o you_o can_v or_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 15._o who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o three_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o unavoidable_o follow_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o dead_v be_v raise_v may_v confirm_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o so_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v raise_v than_o minister_n preach_v and_o people_n believe_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a v._o 14._o 3._o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n and_o false_a for_o they_o affirm_v both_o 1_o cor._n 15.15_o and_o in_o other_o text_n 4._o then_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v v._o 18._o 5._o then_o the_o best_a man_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a v._o 19_o 6._o then_o a_o floodgate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o wickedness_n v._o 32._o 7._o god_n people_n then_o be_v weaken_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v v._o 58._o 8._o then_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n be_v break_v mat._n 22.39_o etc._n etc._n second_o beside_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o property_n quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o their_o body_n which_o shall_v arise_v administer_v more_o comfort_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v a_o further_a mitigation_n of_o our_o sorrow_n god_n have_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o dry_a bone_n consume_v body_n shall_v live_v but_o also_o have_v foretell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o then_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o when_o they_o live_v or_o die_v 1._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n while_o they_o live_v with_o we_o they_o be_v always_o mortal_a and_o do_v administer_v matter_n of_o feâ—r_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o ofâ—en_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thought_n what_o if_o my_o husband_n shall_v die_v or_o what_o iâ—_n my_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v these_o be_v fret_v fear_n and_o cause_v many_o distrâ—cting_a care_n or_o trouble_v we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n or_o lie_v in_o our_o bed_n because_o we_o know_v they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o liable_a to_o its_o stroke_n and_o we_o knâ—w_v not_o how_o soon_o though_o in_o health_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o so_o the_o feâ—rs_n of_o their_o die_v abate_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o m_o while_o they_o be_v live_v because_o we_o look_v upon_o thâ—m_n as_o die_a comfort_n and_o go_v from_o we_o whilst_o they_o be_v with_o we_o but_o when_o theâ—_n live_v again_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o death_n shâ—ll_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o then_o thâ—y_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n of_o terror_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o christ_n their_o heâ—d_n have_v say_v rev._n 1.18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n so_o all_o these_o his_o member_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v they_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v we_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n this_o be_v truth_n so_o it_o be_v when_o death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n all_o mankind_n become_v subject_a unto_o death_n when_o sin_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o death_n and_o these_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o death_n as_o they_o shall_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o do_v die_v they_o be_v to_o die_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o shall_v live_v again_o death_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a have_v do_v its_o all_o and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o it_o can_v do_v death_n do_v conquer_v they_o and_o lay_v and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o redeem_v from_o the_o grave_a they_o shâ—ll_v conquer_v death_n and_o then_o this_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o revive_a body_n unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v sing_v that_o triumphant_a song_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n and_o grave_n do_v swallow_v we_o up_o but_o now_o the_o destroyer_n be_v destroy_v the_o spoiler_n be_v spoil_v and_o both_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n thus_o the_o body_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42.54_o 55._o then_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 2._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v powerful_a and_o impassable_a body_n while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o suffer_a body_n endure_v hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o thirst_n cry_v out_o of_o pain_n and_o sickness_n or_o torment_n by_o colic_n gout_n and_o stone_n and_o rheumatism_n shake_v by_o ague_n and_o scorch_v by_o favour_n and_o swell_v with_o dropsy_n tear_v with_o cough_n overflow_v with_o catarrh_n and_o liable_a to_o hundred_o of_o disease_n insomuch_o that_o they_o die_v daily_o yea_o die_v many_o death_n before_o they_o die_v and_o many_o sickness_n put_v they_o to_o more_o and_o great_a pain_n in_o time_n of_o life_n than_o death_n itself_o do_v put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o as_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o so_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v sick_a any_o more_o feel_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o and_o so_o shall_v grieve_v nor_o groan_n weep_v or_o sigh_v or_o sob_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o no_o more_o ache_a heâ—ds_n no_o more_o pain_a bowel_n no_o more_o grief_n of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o indeed_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a but_o subject_a to_o suffering_n they_o shall_v feel_v more_o pain_n and_o torment_n after_o they_o be_v raise_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o they_o die_v and_o their_o immortality_n shall_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o die_v again_o they_o will_v but_o can_v return_v to_o their_o grave_n again_o where_o they_o feel_v nothing_o they_o will_v but_o must_v not_o because_o they_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o immortality_n of_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o curse_n and_o plague_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o favour_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n not_o turn_v into_o spirit_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o be_v body_n spirit_n have_v not_o material_a eye_n with_o which_o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o those_o he_o then_o have_v and_o not_o with_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a product_n on_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a body_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o life_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n whereby_o our_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o life_n be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n assert_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o body_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o nâ—â—_n we_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n in_o sleep_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n arâ—_n in_o that_o time_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n of_o god_n nor_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o
they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o shall_v live_v christ_n will_v not_o stay_v abide_v nor_o rest_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o appoint_a day_n be_v come_v till_o he_o have_v open_v their_o grave_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o moderate_n of_o our_o sorrow_n these_o thing_n concern_v his_o come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v be_v the_o ingredient_n whereof_o this_o cordial_n be_v compound_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o come_v do_v you_o say_v if_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n will_v come_v for_o this_o among_o other_o end_n it_o will_v be_v some_o allay_n unto_o our_o sorrow_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v be_v this_o any_o new_a doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v by_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n v._n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o best_a of_o man_n believe_v it_o why_o else_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_n for_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o tit._n 2.13_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o rev._n 22.20_o and_o be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o love_n and_o long_o for_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o will_v you_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n you_o have_v it_o act._n 1.11_o will_v you_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n then_o read_v joh._n 14.2_o i_o do_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v with_o christ_n immediate_o after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n this_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o then_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o happiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o body_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o all_o his_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o all_o of_o every_o one_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n why_o then_o do_v you_o sorrow_n so_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o good_a hope_n 2._o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o come_v you_o say_v and_o therefore_o sorrow_n on_o he_o will_v come_v but_o who_o know_v when_o how_o long_o must_v the_o dead_a lie_n there_o before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_v and_o their_o rise_n small_a comfort_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o live_n after_o so_o many_o year_n and_o how_o many_o be_v unknown_a to_o angel_n or_o man_n as_o we_o find_v mark_v 13.32_o say_v you_o so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o than_o you_o or_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v think_v of_o however_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a aâ—d_v not_o the_o live_n at_o his_o come_v yet_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o before_o he_o come_v heb._n 10.37_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v though_o to_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n it_o may_v seem_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n till_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o fulfil_v our_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v nor_o tarry_v at_o all_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n beyond_o the_o due_a appoint_a time_n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n time_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n as_o day_n month_n and_o year_n for_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_o long_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a only_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o to_o god_n nor_o estimative_o so_o to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o last_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o prayer_n rev._n 22.20_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n faith_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n believe_v then_o in_o god_n account_n that_o christ_n will_v quick_o come_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v quick_o make_v to_o live_v again_o and_o do_v not_o sorrow_n as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o quick_o will_v be_v do_v and_o all_o our_o sorrow_n quick_o will_v be_v over_o 3._o the_o publickness_n of_o his_o come_v when_o his_o come_v shall_v he_o see_v by_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v then_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n no_o doubt_n for_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v spectator_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.7_o he_o be_v see_v by_o some_o upon_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o upon_o his_o throne_n mat._n 26.64_o if_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o that_o sight_n then_o as_o that_o sight_n will_v fill_v we_o with_o joy_n so_o this_o faith_n will_v moderate_v our_o sorrow_n chap._n xvi_o the_o shout_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o then_o living_n shall_v be_v change_v both_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o assuage_v our_o sorrow_n believe_o to_o consider_v the_o shout_n the_o summons_n and_o call_v that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o awake_v arise_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o attendance_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o dead_a then_o raise_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a what_o a_o potent_a call_n what_o a_o mighty_a sound_n what_o almighty_a power_n shall_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v quicken_v all_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n what_o be_v short_a than_o a_o moment_n what_o be_v soon_o do_v than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v they_o be_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o dead_a arise_v they_o all_o start_v up_o they_o all_o come_v forth_o and_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o live_v concern_v this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a tuba_fw-la â—irum_fw-la spargens_fw-la sonum_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la râ—gionum_fw-la coget_fw-la omnes_fw-la ante_fw-la thronum_fw-la at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o dead_a though_o under_o ground_n shall_v rise_v his_o throne_n surround_v what_o this_o shout_n this_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v such_o voice_n and_o cry_v that_o mariner_n use_v one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o sign_n when_o all_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o oar_n to_o row_v together_o or_o of_o man_n heave_v at_o some_o weighty_a burden_n do_v use_n as_o a_o sign_n when_o all_o shall_v heave_v together_o and_o join_v their_o strength_n together_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o great_a work_n yet_o god_n will_v do_v it_o easy_o and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o angel_n thereunto_o or_o else_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o to_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o ungodly_a at_o that_o day_n the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v be_v sound_v in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v three_o way_n judge_v of_o 1._o some_o apprehend_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o material_a trumpet_n sound_v by_o angel_n mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o when_o god_n come_v down_o to_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v exod._n 19.16_o 18_o 19_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o
have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o from_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o with_o he_o 7_o q._n be_v not_o god_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n prince_n lord_n and_o noble_n at_o his_o disposal_n and_o what_o be_v you_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o dispose_n hand_n of_o god_n 8_o q._n do_v your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o have_v lose_v in_o they_o or_o in_o god_n if_o in_o they_o you_o be_v miserable_a if_o in_o god_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o do_v live_v why_o then_o do_v you_o thus_o mourn_v so_o long_o as_o your_o happiness_n remain_v 9_o q._n though_o your_o relation_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v like_o grass_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v and_o continue_v for_o your_o support_n isa_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o can_v you_o find_v as_o much_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o stand_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o wither_a creature_n go_v and_o try_v by_o read_v believe_a apply_v of_o they_o as_o your_o case_n require_v and_o by_o turn_v promise_n into_o prayer_n 10_o q._n do_v not_o your_o relation_n live_v out_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n job_n 14.5_o or_o do_v he_o not_o die_v when_o god_n do_v foreknow_v he_o will_v die_v and_o do_v you_o thus_o take_v on_o because_o god_n purpose_n be_v perform_v will_v you_o have_v a_o child_n tarry_v in_o the_o womb_n beyond_o its_o appoint_a time_n or_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o what_o god_n intend_v it_o shall_v 11_o q._n do_v not_o you_o know_v your_o relation_n be_v mortal_a or_o do_v you_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v not_o that_o to_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n or_o child_n will_v you_o have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v here_o immortal_a that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n do_v you_o ever_o see_v any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v not_o mortal_a 12_o q._n if_o so_o do_v not_o you_o know_v a_o part_a time_n will_v come_v be_v there_o not_o some_o intimation_n and_o mention_n of_o death_n separate_v you_o in_o your_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o do_v you_o now_o mourn_v as_o if_o something_o have_v befall_v you_o that_o you_o never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v it_o so_o intolerable_a to_o you_o to_o see_v a_o die_a creature_n dead_a 13_o q._n when_o will_v you_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v part_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v continue_v your_o child_n ten_o year_n long_o will_v not_o you_o have_v be_v more_o unwilling_a and_o so_o more_o sorrowful_a than_o now_o you_o be_v after_o forty_o year_n will_v you_o be_v willing_a 14_o q._n have_v any_o thing_n befall_v you_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o generation_n before_o you_o will_v short_o be_v of_o all_o this_o age_n and_o of_o follow_v except_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o will_v you_o have_v your_o state_n to_o be_v singular_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o will_v you_o be_v sullen_a 15_o q._n can_v your_o relation_n soul_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n if_o their_o body_n have_v not_o die_v or_o will_v you_o have_v have_v they_o never_o lodge_v there_o except_z as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n without_o see_v death_n if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o have_v be_v happy_a above_o except_o the_o body_n die_v and_o take_v the_o grave_a in_o its_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v you_o excessive_o trouble_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o must_v be_v for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n 16_o q._n will_v not_o you_o have_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o behind_o you_o as_o now_o you_o be_v sorrowful_a they_o be_v go_v before_o you_o and_o will_v you_o be_v please_v neither_o way_n will_v you_o have_v die_v all_o together_o you_o be_v sorrow_v now_o for_o wise_a and_o child_n because_o remove_v by_o death_n and_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v you_o upon_o a_o die_a bed_n than_o your_o trouble_n will_v be_v for_o they_o if_o alive_a because_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v my_o small_a child_n do_v if_o i_o die_v and_o what_o will_v their_o mother_n dâ—_n when_o their_o father_n leave_v the_o one_o â—_o widow_n and_o the_o other_o fatherless_a i_o can_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v my_o life_n to_o have_v see_v they_o well_o bring_v up_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o say_v which_o will_v be_v less_o trouble_n to_o you_o to_o leave_v they_o behind_o you_o or_o have_v they_o go_v before_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v that_o which_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v why_o do_v you_o so_o sorrow_n when_o you_o have_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o family_n 17_o q._n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o all_o your_o family_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o deserve_a to_o die_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sorrow_n so_o much_o for_o one_o captivate_v by_o death_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o many_o be_v continue_v in_o life_n 18_o q._n be_v not_o this_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o shall_v make_v you_o unsensible_a of_o the_o many_o mercy_n of_o your_o own_o life_n be_v all_o go_v in_o one_o look_v about_o you_o and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o your_o outward_a accommodation_n in_o this_o world_n many_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o will_v you_o bury_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o these_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o your_o dead_a 19_o q._n do_v not_o you_o provoke_v god_n hy_z your_o sinful_a excessive_a sorrow_n to_o go_v on_o to_o make_v more_o breach_n by_o death_n that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o more_o to_o sorrow_n for_o do_v you_o sorrow_n thus_o for_o one_o may_v not_o god_n say_v there_o be_v another_o child_n death_n lay_v it_o dead_a and_o bring_v it_o out_o and_o lodge_v it_o by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o father_n yet_o leave_v death_n go_v and_o seize_v he_o and_o have_v he_o away_o and_o if_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o such_o discontent_a sorrow_n let_v they_o hauâ—_n more_o to_o sorrow_n for_o 20_o q._n have_v not_o they_o live_v a_o long_a life_n before_o they_o die_v they_o enter_v into_o eternal_a glorious_a life_n when_o they_o die_v do_v you_o sit_v and_o sorrow_n and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v so_o soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v so_o young_a how_o soon_o if_o he_o live_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o live_v long_o than_o a_o man_n at_o sixty_o and_o then_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v at_o last_o do_v you_o reckon_v length_n of_o life_n by_o multitude_n of_o year_n or_o ripeness_n and_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n when_o you_o sorrow_n he_o die_v so_o soon_o bless_v god_n he_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v save_v when_o he_o die_v 21_o q._n will_v you_o compare_v with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o dispose_n of_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v you_o wise_a than_o he_o darenot_v you_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n will_v you_o not_o resist_v it_o with_o abhorrence_n why_o then_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o that_o your_o relation_n shall_v have_v live_v long_a be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v your_o folly_n against_o god_n wisdom_n do_v not_o he_o best_o know_v what_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a time_n for_o any_o to_o be_v bear_v how_o long_o to_o live_v and_o when_o to_o die_v if_o so_o why_o do_v you_o oversorrow_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o high_a wisdom_n 22_o q._n why_o have_v god_n implant_v such_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v exercise_v they_o in_o their_o season_n as_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o submissiveness_n of_o will_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o habit_n give_v for_o act_n and_o when_o will_v you_o act_v your_o patience_n and_o submission_n but_o when_o trial_n be_v upon_o you_o but_o do_v your_o excessive_a sorrow_n look_v like_o patience_n under_o or_o fret_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 23_o q._n do_v you_o say_v you_o do_v exceed_o desire_v their_o eternal_a good_a in_o god_n accept_v time_n and_o excessive_o
it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a say_n may_v sin_n invite_v death_n into_o your_o family_n say_v come_v in_o thou_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o here_o be_v one_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o there_o be_v another_o seize_v he_o and_o hale_v he_o out_o apprehend_v he_o and_o take_v he_o away_o he_o live_v not_o as_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o die_v as_o he_o ought_v may_v it_o short_o be_v say_v by_o you_o my_o wife_n be_v dead_a my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v grace_n and_o nature_n in_o you_o so_o equal_o poize_v and_o have_v you_o such_o a_o just_a temperament_n and_o mixture_n of_o both_o as_o not_o to_o sorrow_n less_o or_o more_o than_o you_o ought_v that_o now_o your_o relation_n be_v round_o about_o your_o table_n and_o no_o one_o place_n be_v empty_a you_o may_v not_o at_o present_a hear_v for_o time_n so_o short_o to_o come_v what_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o cure_v your_o ignorance_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n or_o though_o they_o die_v yet_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o such_o do_v not_o that_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o natural_a affection_n nature_n and_o religion_n bind_v i_o to_o promote_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n all_o a_o long_a press_v more_o hard_a upon_o i_o to_o give_v my_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o her_o last_o sickness_n by_o night_n and_o day_n by_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n that_o she_o may_v and_o god_n through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o her_o soul_n do_v enable_v she_o with_o abide_v comfort_n and_o settle_a hope_n of_o heaven_n look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n overcome_v this_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o conquer_v the_o fear_n thereof_o when_o death_n by_o its_o stroke_n without_o a_o sting_n do_v conquer_v she_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o text_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o last_o i_o read_v and_o urge_v before_o she_o leave_v she_o own_o to_o go_v to_o her_o father_n house_n which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o place_n for_o my_o own_o and_o your_o sake_n wherein_o be_v three_o general_n 1._o a_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n or_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n v._o 13._o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o argumentative_a reason_n and_o be_v help_n against_o sinful_a sorrow_n by_o excess_n from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 18._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v or_o the_o use_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o such_o sorrow_n v._o 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n the_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n consist_v of_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o familiar_a representation_n of_o death_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o our_o mind_n to_o die_v sound_v more_o harsh_a to_o sleep_v be_v a_o soft_a expression_n of_o death_n death_n and_o grave_a you_o will_v every_o day_n avoid_v sleep_v and_o bed_n you_o every_o night_n desire_n yet_o death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o as_o a_o bed_n and_o both_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o surviver_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o relate_v unto_o their_o sorrow_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o a_o sorrow_n suppose_v grant_v and_o allow_v to_o the_o live_n for_o their_o dead_a for_o shall_v the_o live_a be_v as_o senseless_a as_o the_o dead_a when_o death_n have_v take_v away_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o motion_n from_o they_o shall_v sin_n take_v away_o all_o working_n of_o natural_a affection_n from_o we_o shall_v death_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o our_o bosom_n force_v they_o out_o of_o our_o arm_n and_o tear_v one_o piece_n of_o ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o take_v the_o one_o half_a away_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o behind_o and_o we_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o without_o a_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n without_o sorrow_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o sense_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n nor_o love_n to_o they_o nor_o feel_v of_o the_o stroke_n that_o thereby_o be_v lay_v upon_o ourselves_o sorrow_n we_o may_v though_o not_o as_o other_o 2._o excess_n of_o sorrow_n be_v correct_v lay_v not_o the_o reins_o lose_v upon_o your_o affection_n lest_o they_o carry_v you_o to_o sin_n in_o your_o sorrow_n lavish_a not_o those_o tear_n in_o wash_v your_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o lament_v of_o your_o sin_n let_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o your_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o as_o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o those_o that_o have_v hope_n and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a glorious_a life_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o such_o hope_n for_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n without_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o hope_n without_o the_o covenant_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o hope_n while_o you_o be_v allow_v to_o mourn_v as_o man_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n become_v christian_n men._n the_o heathen_n mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o moderation_n while_o they_o lament_v they_o as_o such_o that_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o but_o let_v christian_n limit_v their_o sorrow_n as_o for_o such_o that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o and_o after_o that_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ignorance_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o present_a and_o for_o ever_o both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o to_o soul_n 4._o the_o cure_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n knowledge_n meditation_n and_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a other_o be_v and_o therefore_o mourn_v to_o excess_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o sorrow_n as_o they_o do_v do_v you_o know_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o their_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o awake_v their_o grave_n their_o bed_n out_o of_o which_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v arise_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n admit_v into_o that_o glorious_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n above_o perfect_o love_v constant_o delight_v perpetual_o praise_v and_o triumph_v in_o that_o god_n that_o do_v choose_v they_o in_o that_o jesus_n that_o do_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o yonder_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n will_v you_o groan_v while_o they_o rejoice_v will_v you_o mourn_v while_o they_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n be_v you_o grieve_v because_o they_o be_v exalt_v do_v you_o take_v on_o as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v when_o by_o save_v mercy_n they_o be_v now_o for_o ever_o find_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o father_n and_o redeemer_n can_v you_o hear_v they_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v in_o daily_a trouble_n we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o peace_n and_o triumph_n you_o be_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o be_v free_v from_o they_o for_o ever_o your_o love_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o you_o be_v imperfect_a love_n while_o we_o want_v no_o degree_n you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n you_o see_v not_o what_o we_o do_v see_v nor_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v therefore_o spend_v your_o tear_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o not_o for_o we_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o for_o we_o lament_v yourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n and_o not_o we_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o pure_a spotless_a place_n and_o kingdom_n you_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v where_o we_o be_v but_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v we_o have_v a_o better_a house_n than_o you_o live_v in_o better_a company_n and_o better_a work_n and_o sweet_a employment_n
my_o duty_n and_o i_o will_v obey_v ans_fw-fr 4._o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o heart_n be_v much_o quiet_v by_o return_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o request_n that_o in_o our_o sorrow_n we_o make_v to_o he_o when_o we_o pray_v while_o they_o live_v and_o we_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v long_o live_v if_o our_o prayer_n be_v consistent_a with_o his_o purpose_n or_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o die_v prepare_v and_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a end_n and_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o live_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o if_o god_n will_v take_v they_o from_o we_o he_o will_v take_v they_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o we_o into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n the_o one_o he_o do_v deny_v which_o we_o think_v will_v have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o live_v the_o other_o he_o do_v grant_v which_o in_o sober_a reason_n and_o in_o a_o compose_a mind_n we_o can_v but_o judge_v to_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o do_v die_v contrary_a to_o our_o prayer_n they_o do_v die_v with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o dead_a the_o heart_n be_v much_o quiet_v the_o mind_n compose_v we_o grieve_v but_o be_v sedate_v we_o mourn_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v calm_a within_o we_o sorrow_n with_o bitter_a sorrow_n but_o our_o sorrow_n be_v sweeten_v that_o when_o god_n do_v deny_v our_o prayer_n he_o do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o deny_v they_o in_o one_o kind_n he_o hear_v they_o in_o another_o which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o see_v best_o for_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o thus_o david_n pray_v and_o fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o child_n when_o sick_a that_o it_o may_v live_v or_o be_v save_v if_o it_o die_v when_o it_o be_v dead_a his_o heart_n be_v quiet_a in_o hope_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v that_o though_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o grave_a yet_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o heaven_n whither_o he_o also_o hope_v he_o himself_o shall_v go_v to_o it_o so_o after_o the_o relation_n be_v dead_a we_o go_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o working_n of_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o murmur_v nor_o repine_v nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o for_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o we_o find_v sin_n stir_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v crush_v we_o feel_v temptation_n assault_v of_o we_o we_o call_v to_o heaven_n sâ—t_v help_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o they_o be_v repel_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n with_o patience_n and_o due_a submission_n to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o trial_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n come_v and_o make_v it_o more_o easy_a than_o we_o think_v it_o can_v have_v be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a be_v kindly_a sorrow_n give_v place_n to_o our_o mind_v of_o these_o return_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o my_o sorrow_n i_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n for_o consideration_n as_o to_o observe_v and_o say_v though_o god_n have_v take_v away_o my_o dear_a relation_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v and_o therefore_o do_v sorrow_n yet_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o sâ—n_n and_o take_v â—own_v the_o power_n of_o it_o against_o which_o i_o pray_v tâ—aâ—_n in_o my_o sorrow_n i_o may_v not_o sin_v and_o my_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o sâ—_n far_o blind_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o sâ—e_v what_o at_o my_o prayer_n god_n have_v do_v for_o i_o he_o have_v take_v my_o relation_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o himself_o nor_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o creature_n be_v go_v from_o i_o but_o god_n continue_v with_o i_o the_o one_o i_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n i_o often_o since_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o he_o have_v show_v his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o such_o return_n must_v quiet_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o turbulent_a sorrow_n not_o mere_o natural_a but_o become_v vicious_a and_o exorbitant_a by_o the_o working_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o our_o affliction_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o blindâ—_n we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v nay_o make_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v while_o our_o affliction_n doâ—h_v remain_v job_n 9.16_o if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n god_n take_v a_o mercy_n from_o you_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o you_o but_o in_o your_o turbulent_a sorrow_n you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n be_v kindle_v and_o burn_v against_o you_o he_o heâ—rs_v your_o prayer_n but_o you_o can_v see_v it_o and_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v sorrow_n not_o of_o mere_a but_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n ans_fw-fr 5._o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a there_o will_v be_v a_o harken_v to_o and_o a_o receive_n of_o alleviation_n of_o our_o sorrow_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o man_n upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n argument_n for_o â—â—â—â—gating_a of_o our_o gâ—â—â—f_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n from_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o man_n even_o most_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v die_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o believe_a primitive_a christian_n and_o more_o still_o must_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o evil_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o good_a they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o joy_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o will_v find_v entertainment_n with_o you_o and_o will_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o consider_v by_o you_o but_o turbulent_a passion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v put_v by_o all_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o asswage_n of_o it_o after_o all_o argument_n from_o reason_n and_o all_o topic_n from_o religion_n will_v refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v thus_o jacob_n sorrow_n for_o joseph_n when_o he_o suppose_v he_o be_v dead_a be_v too_o exorbitant_a when_o all_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v comsort_v when_o if_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o so_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n live_v may_v have_v assuage_v his_o sorrow_n for_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a gen._n 37.33_o 34_o 35._o so_o rachel_n jer._n 31.15_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o aâ—s_n 6._o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o rather_o accuse_v ourselves_o then_o he_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o be_v just_a i_o be_o bad_a but_o he_o be_v good_a and_o though_o i_o think_v his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o yet_o he_o have_v lay_v less_o upon_o i_o than_o my_o iniquity_n have_v deserve_v have_v he_o lay_v my_o relation_n in_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v have_v lodge_v i_o in_o hell_n have_v he_o deny_v long_o life_n to_o one_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v may_v have_v long_o live_v he_o may_v deny_v to_o i_o eternal_a life_n have_v he_o bereave_v i_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o creature_n he_o may_v deny_v i_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v natural_a affection_n move_v i_o to_o mourn_v for_o my_o loss_n so_o natural_a reason_n teach_v i_o that_o god_n herein_o have_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n because_o all_o be_v his_o own_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v instruct_v i_o god_n may_v give_v or_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o may_v not_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o and_o whilst_o my_o sorrow_n be_v not_o yet_o risâ—n_a to_o be_v turbulent_a i_o have_v leisure_n to_o look_v what_o scripture_n say_v and_o to_o see_v what_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v show_v that_o
god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o i_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o set_v the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o they_o and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o desire_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o with_o i_o when_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o call_v they_o and_o take_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o if_o i_o have_v forfeit_v the_o mercy_n of_o their_o stay_n with_o i_o god_n retain_v his_o right_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o though_o i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o myself_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o god_n or_o his_o proceed_n with_o i_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o or_o take_v from_o i_o but_o when_o our_o sorrow_n come_v to_o be_v turbulent_a passion_n we_o murmur_v and_o think_v we_o do_v well_o we_o â—epâ—â—e_v and_o justify_v our_o evil_a act_n and_o sorrow_n and_o think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o sorrow_n on_o till_o it_o break_v over_o all_o bank_n and_o bound_n of_o moderation_n like_o jonah_n when_o god_n himself_o do_v ask_v he_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a answer_v yes_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n jon._n 4.9_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ask_v do_v you_o well_o to_o sorrow_n thus_o when_o you_o see_v god_n have_v do_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o all_o your_o sorrow_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o hurtful_a to_o yourself_o in_o excess_n of_o passionate_a sorrow_n do_v reply_v yes_o i_o do_v well_o to_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o death_n god_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o i_o be_o sorrowful_a and_o will_v be_v so_o will_v you_o but_o pray_v you_o take_v heâ—d_v what_o thought_n you_o have_v of_o god_n the_o mean_a while_n for_o in_o turbulent_a sorrow_n its_o hard_a not_o to_o have_v hard_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o vex_v sorrow_n ans_fw-fr 7._o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a our_o eye_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o see_v our_o mercy_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o what_o god_n continue_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o so_o when_o child_n thus_o mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a mother_n they_o can_v see_v mercy_n in_o a_o live_a father_n or_o for_o a_o father_n take_v from_o they_o by_o death_n can_v read_v though_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n god_n spare_a mercy_n in_o continue_v their_o mother_n parent_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o child_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o say_v where_o god_n have_v take_v away_o one_o he_o may_v have_v take_v two_o where_o two_o he_o may_v have_v take_v all_o he_o have_v take_v away_o some_o and_o therefore_o we_o sorrow_n under_o his_o heavy_a hand_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v please_v to_o leave_v more_o with_o we_o than_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o affliction_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v see_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o or_o if_o he_o have_v take_v more_o than_o he_o have_v leave_v yet_o we_o have_v one_o still_o and_o in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a we_o can_v see_v much_o mercy_n in_o one_o child_n that_o do_v live_v but_o when_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a come_v to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o the_o act_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o less_o of_o one_o relation_n take_v away_o all_o thankfulness_n for_o and_o content_a in_o all_o the_o râ—st_n parent_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o one_o child_n more_o than_o all_o the_o râ—st_n and_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o that_o one_o do_v equal_v the_o love_n to_o all_o the_o other_o they_o love_v that_o most_o and_o too_o much_o god_n single_v that_o out_o first_o for_o a_o prisoner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o the_o remain_a can_v scarce_o be_v call_v â—_z if_o move_v to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o live_v say_v what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o these_o when_o the_o other_o be_v go_v what_o be_v these_o though_o with_o we_o when_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o thus_o jacob_n coulâ—_n tâ—ke_v no_o comfort_n from_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n wheâ—_n he_o suppose_v his_o son_n joseph_n be_v dâ—ad_a gen._n 37.33_o 34_o 35._o but_o correct_v your_o turbulentâ—orroâ—_n â—orroâ—_z which_o hinder_v the_o sigh_v of_o â—â—â—d'â—_n mercy_n in_o thâ—m_a thaâ—_n live_v lâ—st_v he_o by_o death_n remove_v they_o also_o and_o make_v you_o groan_n and_o sigh_v and_o sâ—b_n fâ—r_v they_o when_o dead_a which_o yoâ—_n can_v see_v no_o mercy_n in_o because_o one_o do_v die_v before_o ans_fw-fr 8._o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a we_o can_v better_o sympathize_v with_o other_o exercise_v with_o the_o like_a deal_n of_o god_n many_o can_v sorrow_n for_o their_o own_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v turbulent_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o own_o vex_v passion_n in_o ourselves_o be_v join_v with_o least_o compassion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o narrow_a our_o love_n too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o and_o where_o self-love_n be_v too_o much_o love_n to_o other_o be_v the_o less_o or_o none_o so_o the_o sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v ourselves_o when_o vexatious_a and_o corrode_a be_v less_o or_o none_o for_o the_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o other_o tâ—ey_n think_v their_o tear_n be_v few_o enough_o to_o express_v their_o own_o sorrow_n or_o too_o precious_a to_o be_v waste_v for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o these_o be_v more_o hard-hearted_a than_o jew_n who_o weep_v with_o mary_n and_o martha_n for_o their_o deceased_a brother_n ans_fw-fr 9_o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v more_o mindful_a of_o our_o own_o death_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o great_a care_n to_o make_v holy_a preparation_n for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o david_n do_v hear_v his_o child_n be_v deâ—d_v hâ—_n say_v i_o must_v go_v down_o to_o it_o when_o you_o sorrow_n right_o follow_v your_o dead_a to_o their_o gâ—â—ve_n you_o will_v have_v serious_a thought_n of_o your_o own_o my_o wife_n be_v go_v and_o i_o shall_v short_o follow_v my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o must_v i_o be_v too_o our_o mother_n be_v loâ—ged_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o a_o while_o we_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o lie_v by_o she_o therefore_o we_o will_v so_o mourn_v that_o we_o may_v reserve_v some_o tear_n of_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o as_o our_o body_n must_v go_v to_o her_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o our_o soul_n may_v go_v to_o her_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o turbulent_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o if_o they_o again_o shall_v never_o live_v and_o hinder_v their_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mortality_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v while_o they_o be_v think_v in_o how_o many_o day_n they_o shall_v bury_v their_o dead_a they_o be_v hope_v how_o many_o year_n yet_o they_o shall_v live_v what_o turbulent_a discompose_v besot_v sorrow_n be_v this_o that_o when_o these_o mourner_n stand_v and_o see_v the_o corpse_n they_o mourn_v over_o let_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a can_v see_v where_o ever_o long_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v lodge_v ans_fw-fr 10._o in_o kindly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o perform_v our_o relative_n duty_n with_o more_o tenderness_n and_o kindness_n with_o more_o care_n and_o love_n to_o those_o relation_n that_o yet_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a the_o father_n must_v show_v more_o care_n than_o he_o do_v before_o or_o do_v need_v to_o do_v because_o their_o mother_n do_v much_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a the_o more_o the_o mother_n shall_v take_v care_n accordding_n to_o her_o capacity_n when_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o both_o be_v dead_a the_o natural_a kindly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o will_v dispose_v their_o child_n as_o brother_n and_o sister_n to_o discharge_v their_o relative_n duty_n and_o live_v in_o great_a love_n than_o ever_o when_o jacob_n be_v dead_a joseph_n mourn_v all_o his_o brethren_n mourn_v all_o go_v up_o to_o bury_v their_o father_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n mourn_v great_o after_o this_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n return_v into_o egypt_n they_o remember_v how_o cruel_a they_o have_v be_v to_o joseph_n say_v now_o our_o father_n be_v dead_a our_o brother_n will_v certain_o requite_v we_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a we_o do_v to_o he_o but_o josâ—ph_n be_v but_o
new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v and_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o to_o they_o gen._n 50.15_o 21._o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v end_v in_o the_o mend_n of_o our_o carriage_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o live_n when_o we_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v be_v seek_v the_o temporal_a and_o spirituâ—l_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o be_v find_v with_o we_o when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o our_o family_n for_o whiâ—h_a we_o sorrow_n we_o must_v be_v mâ—king_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o fill_v up_o what_o before_o be_v want_v death_n have_v make_v a_o brâ—ach_n in_o our_o house_n a_o wide_a bâ—each_n which_o can_v be_v repair_v for_o our_o dead_a shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o and_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o our_o comfort_n by_o the_o breach_n it_o make_v in_o our_o duty_n the_o mourning_n for_o the_o breach_n by_o death_n in_o those_o take_v from_o we_o shall_v issue_v in_o repair_v the_o breach_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o do_v we_o sorrow_n much_o for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a who_o we_o love_v too_o much_o while_o they_o do_v live_v let_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o one_o moderate_a our_o love_n unto_o the_o other_o do_v we_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a because_o we_o do_v not_o love_v they_o with_o as_o great_a a_o love_n as_o we_o shall_v while_o they_o be_v with_o we_o let_v this_o sorrow_n produce_v due_a great_a love_n to_o they_o that_o do_v remain_v if_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a do_v not_o mend_v our_o fault_n towards_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a ineffectual_a sorrow_n the_o live_n shall_v find_v some_o advantage_n by_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v you_o froward_a in_o your_o family_n before_o and_o shall_v not_o your_o sorrow_n meeken_fw-ge your_o spirit_n for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v not_o you_o take_v care_n for_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o shall_v not_o your_o sorrow_n for_o he_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o he_o move_v you_o to_o make_v up_o to_o the_o live_v what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o child_n obey_v their_o father_n before_o he_o die_v if_o they_o mourn_v kind_o for_o a_o dead_a father_n will_v they_o not_o yield_v better_a obedience_n to_o their_o live_a mother_n and_o say_v dear_a and_o sorrowful_a mother_n we_o be_v want_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o father_n when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o for_o which_o we_o be_v sâ—rry_v now_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o grieve_v overmuch_o and_o we_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o by_o make_v up_o the_o more_o to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v lend_v yond_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o but_o we_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o you_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o good_a to_o you_o as_o we_o be_v bad_a to_o he_o on_o his_o die_a bed_n he_o do_v complain_v of_o we_o for_o our_o stubborn_a carriage_n towards_o he_o but_z mother_n since_o you_o have_v lose_v a_o love_a husband_n and_o we_o a_o tender_a father_n for_o who_o you_o and_o we_o do_v now_o sorrow_n we_o will_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o with_o that_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o we_o on_o your_o die_a bed_n as_o our_o father_n do_v on_o he_o chap._n vi_o resolve_v this_o question_n when_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a spiritual_o defective_a though_o it_o be_v natural_o abundant_a or_o when_o be_v it_o too_o little_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n use_v iii_o a_o caution_n to_o the_o mourner_n for_o their_o dead_a be_v necessary_a because_o sorrow_n as_o sorrow_n or_o sorrow_n as_o great_a sorrow_n be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v mind_v but_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v man_n but_o also_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o sorrow_n not_o at_o all_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o man_n because_o without_o the_o working_n of_o those_o natural_a affection_n in_o the_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o man_n if_o we_o sorrow_n with_o turbulent_a passion_n vexatious_a fret_a grief_n we_o sorrow_n as_o sinful_a man_n we_o may_v sin_v in_o our_o sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o which_o be_v worst_a let_v the_o offend_a judge_n if_o we_o sorrow_n as_o the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o natural_a affection_n with_o a_o kindly_a sorrow_n and_o not_o turbulent_a we_o sorrow_n but_o as_o man_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o human_a nature_n prompt_v and_o put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v but_o a_o great_a task_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o to_o a_o high_a step_n it_o become_v we_o to_o ascend_v in_o our_o sorrow_n as_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n high_o than_o all_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n to_o govern_v our_o sorrow_n by_o to_o purify_v and_o refine_v it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o first_o use_v we_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o for_o want_v of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o near_a relation_n and_o of_o sense_n of_o god_n afflict_a hand_n that_o take_v they_o from_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v man_n while_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v man_n but_o below_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o use_v we_o point_v at_o they_o that_o sorrow_v as_o man_n with_o a_o kindly_a sorrow_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o that_o sorrow_n as_o sinful_a man_n with_o a_o turbulent_a sorrow_n vitiate_v with_o the_o act_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o this_o three_o use_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o sorrow_n in_o our_o present_a case_n not_o mere_o as_o humane_a but_o as_o christian_a and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o do_v not_o think_v i_o over-tedious_a on_o this_o sorrowful_a subject_n for_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o only_o consult_v the_o help_a of_o myself_o to_o bear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o the_o search_n of_o my_o own_o sorrow_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mortal_a man_n who_o case_n in_o one_o house_n or_o other_o one_o house_n or_o other_o in_o many_o house_n in_o this_o great_a city_n wherein_o many_o hundred_o die_v every_o week_n this_o must_v be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o many_o every_o day_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o my_o study_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o passing-bell_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o we_o cripplegate_n lord_n think_v i_o how_o many_o be_v thou_o call_v to_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o i_o and_o though_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o passing-bell_n in_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n and_o have_v not_o your_o â—_z affect_v with_o tâ—e_v hear_v of_o your_o ear_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o make_v a_o doleful_a sound_n while_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o passing-bell_n for_o whither_o be_v they_o pass_v their_o body_n from_o their_o house_n to_o their_o grave_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o be_v companion_n of_o worm_n and_o their_o soul_n into_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a angel_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o pass_v from_o we_o as_o no_o more_o to_o return_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o one_o world_n into_o another_o and_o so_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o that_o as_o to_o find_v no_o passage_n from_o that_o to_o this_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o those_o that_o have_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o the_o world_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n have_v leave_v we_o behind_o as_o mourner_n not_o for_o their_o gain_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o joy_n but_o for_o our_o own_o loss_n which_o to_o we_o be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o inquire_v further_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o because_o you_o must_v die_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o your_o sorrowful_a relation_n or_o your_o relation_n must_v die_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o many_o every_o day_n have_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o or_o other_o the_o case_n be_v a_o common_a case_n but_o the_o question_v not_o a_o common_a question_n i_o shall_v propound_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v it_o when_o be_v
our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a spiritual_o defective_a though_o it_o be_v natural_o abundant_a or_o when_o be_v it_o too_o little_a as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o we_o sorrow_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o relation_n make_v by_o death_n we_o sorrow_n as_o man_n though_o in_o great_a abundance_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a may_v do_v but_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o relative_n duty_n while_o the_o relation_n be_v continue_v for_o so_o only_a christian_n can_v do_v though_o our_o natural_a sorrow_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v spiritual_o defective_a in_o the_o latter_a respect_n two_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v 1._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o love_a relation_n may_v sin_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o relative_n duty_n one_o to_o another_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n among_o which_o the_o five_o contain_v relative_n duty_n and_o who_o can_v say_v though_o i_o have_v transgress_v all_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o i_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o they_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n in_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n without_o a_o angry_a word_n or_o unkind_a act_n betwixt_o they_o if_o so_o may_v not_o we_o say_v o_o peaceable_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o these_o o_o rare_a example_n and_o seldom_o find_v but_o be_v it_o so_o be_v there_o no_o other_o sin_n in_o these_o relation_n but_o anger_n and_o angry_a word_n what!_o do_v they_o pray_v also_o daily_o together_o or_o as_o much_o one_o for_o another_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o fervent_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n help_v each_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o duty_n do_v require_v be_v there_o never_o no_o sinful_a thought_n in_o their_o mind_n one_o against_o another_o there_o be_v one_o can_v tell_v you_o his_o sinful_a thought_n against_o some_o relate_v to_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o more_o sorrow_n his_o eye_n with_o tear_n and_o his_o mouth_n with_o secret_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o cost_v he_o more_o sigh_n and_o sob_n and_o groan_n in_o plead_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o thought_n though_o resist_v than_o any_o angry_a word_n or_o unkind_a action_n ever_o do_v for_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o prevent_v than_o the_o other_o because_o we_o have_v a_o more_o absolute_a government_n over_o our_o tongue_n and_o hand_n than_o over_o our_o thought_n what!_o can_v any_o person_n in_o any_o relation_n suppose_v husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n say_v they_o do_v never_o love_n too_o much_o or_o at_o no_o time_n too_o little_a never_o do_v take_v too_o much_o care_n or_o never_o too_o little_a for_o their_o relation_n but_o have_v that_o just_a proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o care_v for_o they_o as_o the_o perfect_a rule_n require_v so_o much_o as_o god_n command_v and_o no_o more_o than_o god_n allow_v for_o my_o part_n my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v lord_n forgive_v my_o relative_n sin_n whilst_o other_o boast_v and_o bless_v themselves_o and_o say_v o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o as_o other_o man_n be_v nor_o as_o this_o man._n and_o lord_n let_v not_o i_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o that_o man_n that_o can_v see_v no_o relative_n sin_v to_o confess_v to_o thou_o or_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o at_o thy_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o thou_o will_v find_v some_o to_o judge_v he_o for_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o thy_o justice_n 2._o the_o reign_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n what_o they_o be_v or_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n degree_n frequency_n and_o all_o aggravation_n commit_v in_o our_o respective_a relation_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n or_o to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n if_o conscience_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o will_v be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n if_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_n perform_v not_o its_o office_n of_o witness_n accuser_n and_o judge_n these_o be_v grant_v that_o your_o father_n or_o mother_n husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v dead_a you_o sorrow_n and_o grieve_v you_o weep_v and_o wall_n you_o lament_v and_o mourn_v there_o be_v your_o humanity_n and_o natural_a passion_n because_o your_o relation_n be_v break_v but_o where_o be_v your_o christianity_n in_o this_o sorrow_n when_o you_o have_v not_o one_o tear_n among_o so_o many_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o they_o while_o you_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o you_o see_v while_o your_o natural_a sorrow_n be_v abundant_a your_o spiritual_a sorrow_n be_v defective_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n where_o be_v your_o tear_n for_o your_o disobedience_n to_o your_o father_n or_o mother_n when_o alive_a where_o be_v the_o husband_n sorrow_n for_o undue_a and_o unjust_a grieve_v of_o his_o wife_n sadn_v her_o heart_n and_o send_v she_o by_o his_o unkindness_n to_o her_o knee_n in_o secret_a to_o open_v her_o case_n and_o pour_v out_o her_o tear_n and_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v you_o without_o cause_n make_v she_o weep_v when_o alive_a and_o shall_v not_o this_o in_o all_o your_o sorrow_n for_o she_o when_o dead_a make_v you_o sorrow_n for_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o she_o before_o she_o die_v according_a as_o your_o relative_n sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o great_a or_o small_a when_o the_o relation_n hold_v it_o be_v time_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o by_o death_n it_o be_v break_v and_o so_o show_v yourself_o a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n in_o sorrow_v for_o your_o dead_a and_o do_v this_o now_o if_o you_o have_v not_o hitherto_o though_o your_o father_n or_o mother_n husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v long_o since_o dead_a and_o turn_v into_o dust_n their_o rot_v flesh_n and_o dry_a bone_n and_o bare_a skull_n in_o the_o grave_n do_v cry_v to_o god_n against_o you_o therefore_o while_o you_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a body_n sorrow_n also_o for_o your_o own_o sinful_a soul_n because_o you_o sin_v so_o much_o against_o they_o in_o their_o life-time_n 2._o when_o you_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n and_o delight_n that_o you_o have_v in_o love_v of_o they_o and_o in_o be_v belove_v by_o they_o be_v your_o sorrow_n never_o so_o much_o you_o sorrow_n only_o as_o man_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a may_v do_v but_o you_o sorrow_n not_o for_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o conscience_n do_v just_o and_o true_o charge_v you_o with_o commit_v in_o that_o relation_n your_o sorrow_n be_v defective_a as_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o sin_v as_o you_o be_v a_o husband_n and_o for_o your_o sin_n god_n be_v displease_v you_o sin_v as_o you_o be_v a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n and_o god_n be_v displease_v for_o your_o sin_n you_o sin_v as_o you_o be_v a_o son_n or_o a_o daughter_n and_o for_o your_o sin_n god_n be_v displease_v and_o god_n have_v by_o death_n take_v away_o your_o wife_n your_o child_n your_o father_n or_o mother_n you_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o herein_o you_o do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o such_o may_v do_v but_o you_o do_v not_o sorrow_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v you_o sorrow_n because_o you_o be_v afflict_v but_o where_o be_v your_o sorrow_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v you_o have_v many_o tear_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o creature-comfort_n but_o have_v you_o drop_v one_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n that_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o your_o soul_n you_o mourn_v for_o the_o smart_a rod_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v make_v you_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o cry_v out_o because_o of_o it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o grieve_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n in_o your_o relation_n you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n must_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v be_v not_o you_o herein_o like_a unto_o a_o child_n that_o be_v scourge_v by_o his_o father_n he_o cry_v aloud_o he_o weep_v and_o sob_n he_o groan_v but_o what_o be_v it_o for_o not_o because_o his_o father_n be_v displease_v this_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o but_o because_o of_o the_o smart_n and_o pain_n that_o the_o rod_n do_v make_v he_o so_o sensible_a of_o do_v
deep_o how_o great_a it_o be_v rule_n 5._o a_o wicked_a husband_n that_o be_v a_o constant_a curse_n and_o a_o daily_a cross_n unto_o his_o whole_a family_n who_o wife_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o who_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o want_n of_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o ruin_n than_o if_o they_o be_v fatherless_a leave_v little_a reason_n behind_o he_o why_o they_o shall_v grieve_v and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n for_o who_o can_v sorrow_n for_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o daily_a cross_n who_o can_v grieve_v for_o be_v ease_v of_o a_o burden_n under_o which_o they_o so_o long_o do_v groan_v who_o can_v sorrow_n upon_o their_o own_o account_n that_o one_o be_v go_v that_o do_v rather_o hate_v than_o love_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o daily_a sorrow_n their_o eye_n with_o flow_a tear_n and_o their_o mouth_n with_o heart-piercing_a complaint_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o dissemble_v sorrow_n for_o such_o by_o who_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o family_n god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o the_o family_n ruin_v when_o by_o death_n he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o do_v so_o upon_o earth_n any_o more_o do_v you_o ask_v who_o ever_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o job_n do_v job_n 27.13_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o oppressor_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a 15._o those_o that_o remain_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n and_o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v be_v there_o â—ver_o any_o such_o widow_n yes_o psal_n 78.64_o their_o priest_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o widow_n make_v no_o lamentation_n rule_n 6._o in_o mourning_n for_o such_o relation_n that_o neither_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o their_o family_n but_o live_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o their_o daily_a grief_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n for_o both_o our_o sorrow_n must_v be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o not_o our_o own_o for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unnatural_a as_o die_v impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o david_n do_v for_o absolom_n for_o though_o our_o grief_n for_o they_o can_v mitigate_v their_o torment_n nor_o our_o tear_n quench_v their_o fire_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o that_o our_o relation_n shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o we_o but_o do_v dishonour_n god_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v glorify_v and_o overthrow_v the_o family_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v build_v up_o and_o maintain_v and_o as_o for_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v so_o die_v impenitent_a for_o their_o misery_n after_o death_n the_o death_n of_o some_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v and_o cross_n which_o they_o cause_v in_o their_o family_n while_o they_o live_v that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n the_o live_n can_v find_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mourn_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o death_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o intolerable_a and_o eternal_a misery_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o can_v but_o give_v place_n to_o sorrow_n â—or_a while_o these_o thought_n be_v work_v my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o soul_n be_v damn_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o such_o sorrow_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o damn_a soul_n yet_o unaccountable_a sorrow_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v off_o nor_o can_v we_o always_o cease_v to_o sorrow_n when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o a_o reason_n will_v be_v here_o suggest_v it_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n that_o live_v wicked_o and_o die_v impenitent_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o so_o near_o be_v lose_v be_v for_o ever_o lose_v and_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v miserable_a nature_n will_v be_v work_v in_o we_o to_o lament_v their_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v sorrow_n for_o their_o sake_n rule_n 7._o in_o mourning_n for_o those_o that_o live_v holy_o towards_o god_n and_o conscientious_o in_o their_o relative_n duty_n towards_o we_o our_o sorrow_n be_v for_o our_o own_o sake_n more_o than_o for_o they_o the_o common_a say_v our_o loss_n be_v their_o gain_n teach_v that_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o the_o loser_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gainer_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o sorrow_n to_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o those_o that_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o death_n do_v live_v glorious_o and_o happy_o with_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v appear_v we_o be_v sorrow_v more_o for_o ourselves_o than_o for_o they_o we_o call_v it_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o be_v indeed_o mourn_v for_o ourselves_o yet_o live_v for_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o do_v we_o mourn_v because_o their_o soul_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a with_o god_n and_o christ_n above_o no_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o comfort_n delight_n and_o joy_n do_v not_o we_o earnest_o pray_v for_o they_o sick_a and_o well_o that_o when_o they_o leave_v earth_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v we_o sorrow_n that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o have_v save_v their_o soul_n do_v we_o thus_o take_v on_o for_o this_o be_v our_o tear_n shed_v because_o god_n have_v crown_v their_o grace_n with_o glory_n be_v we_o grieve_v on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n be_v we_o groan_v here_o because_o they_o be_v triumph_v there_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v plain_a we_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sake_n 2._o do_v we_o mourn_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n because_o they_o be_v go_v to_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n because_o their_o body_n in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v remain_z unite_z to_o christ_n be_v these_o ground_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o weep_v and_o waste_v our_o tear_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o with_o their_o very_a body_n as_o these_o thing_n declare_v by_o god_n himself_o do_v import_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o die_v in_o christ_n than_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n than_o to_o be_v natural_o awake_a and_o spiritual_o asleep_a in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o the_o body_n to_o lie_v still_o and_o rest_v free_a from_o act_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o our_o friend_n unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a than_o to_o have_v our_o relation_n above_o ground_n separate_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o unite_v to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o cease_v over-sorrowing_a for_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v better_a though_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o begin_v to_o sorrow_n for_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v worse_o though_o they_o live_v with_o we_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a sorrow_n a_o depart_a saint_n or_o a_o live_a sinner_n and_o shall_v we_o drop_v more_o tear_n for_o one_o depart_a saint_n than_o for_o twenty_o live_a wicked_a relation_n why_o so_o when_o all_o these_o wicked_a one_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o depart_a saint_n be_v pass_v that_o danger_n the_o ungodly_a that_o do_v live_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a torment_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o depart_a saint_n be_v pass_v the_o danger_n thereof_o both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o safe_a in_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v for_o ever_o past_a all_o danger_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o it_o that_o we_o sorrow_n for_o no_o very_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o these_o circumstance_n though_o in_o the_o grave_a but_o you_o say_v you_o mourn_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o take_v from_o we_o dead_a but_o be_v not_o we_o spâ—â—king_v to_o believer_n that_o live_v concern_v departâ—â—â—â—lieuâ—rs_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o beliâ—uâ—_v what_o god_n say_v concern_v they_o and_o think_v and_o
speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v see_v what_o the_o live_a god_n say_v concern_v their_o body_n and_o say_v if_o you_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sake_n because_o the_o body_n of_o your_o depart_a relation_n be_v of_o that_o number_n that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o and_o that_o rest_n in_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n make_v easy_a by_o christ_n body_n lodging_n there_o before_o they_o isa_n 57.2_o look_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o body_n with_o a_o believe_a eye_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o scripture_n and_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v common_a to_o the_o bad_a into_o scripture_n language_n peculiar_a to_o the_o good_a they_o say_v he_o or_o she_o be_v dead_a do_v you_o say_v he_o or_o she_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o do_v you_o indeed_o try_v if_o you_o can_v sorrow_n for_o that_o 3._o if_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n believe_v and_o improve_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o holy_a relation_n that_o be_v dead_a for_o what_o do_v we_o sorrow_n and_o for_o who_o be_v it_o because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o company_n be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o good_a by_o their_o fall_v asleep_o in_o jesus_n which_o we_o enjoy_v while_o they_o live_v with_o uâ—_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o good_a temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o this_o sorrow_n for_o ourselves_o more_o than_o for_o they_o for_o can_v we_o say_v we_o sorrow_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o company_n when_o they_o be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ground_o satisfy_v that_o they_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o save_v soul_n above_o and_o though_o they_o love_v our_o company_n while_o they_o live_v do_v we_o or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o better_o please_v with_o that_o society_n where_o now_o they_o be_v or_o that_o though_o we_o sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o they_o that_o they_o sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o we_o for_o want_v of_o we_o if_o we_o want_v they_o they_o want_v not_o we_o and_o if_o we_o sorrow_n that_o they_o continue_v no_o long_o with_o we_o they_o rejoice_v at_o what_o we_o do_v sorrow_n and_o shall_v we_o sorrow_n at_o that_o for_o which_o they_o do_v rejoice_v upon_o a_o due_a debate_n with_o ourselves_o in_o a_o compose_a frame_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o hurry_n of_o passionate_a sorrow_n be_v over_o we_o see_v we_o may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o mourning_n for_o such_o of_o our_o dead_a and_o more_o rational_o call_v it_o a_o mourning_n for_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o loss_n we_o sustain_v while_o we_o live_v by_o their_o fall_v asleep_o in_o jesus_n rule_n 8._o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o final_a impenitency_n after_o they_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o their_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o uncapable_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o great_a duty_n we_o stand_v engage_v unto_o to_o god_n and_o man._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o heart-piercing_a consideration_n to_o sit_v in_o our_o mourn_a chamber_n and_o think_v my_o husband_n wife_n son_n or_o daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o damn_a too_o to_o think_v the_o body_n be_v meat_n for_o worm_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o prey_n to_o devil_n that_o the_o part_n of_o one_o so_o near_o we_o be_v separate_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o as_o that_o one_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o dark_a grave_n and_o the_o other_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o eternal_a torment_n which_o wound_v some_o so_o deep_o as_o bring_v they_o near_o unto_o distraction_n and_o sit_v and_o aggravate_v their_o sorrow_n say_v the_o death_n of_o my_o relation_n i_o can_v bear_v but_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v press_v i_o down_o that_o i_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v a_o loss_n under_o which_o i_o can_v find_v some_o comfort_n to_o support_v i_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o hell_n the_o more_o i_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v the_o deep_a be_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o great_a be_v my_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o sorrowful_a case_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v in_o your_o sorrow_n for_o by_o sin_n you_o deserve_v to_o follow_v he_o both_o to_o grave_a and_o hell_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v expose_v your_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lament_a condition_n of_o your_o dead_a and_o damn_a relation_n i_o say_v the_o three_o time_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_v in_o your_o sorrow_n for_o such_o sinful_a sorrow_n must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o when_o you_o have_v by_o sinful_a excessive_a turbulent_a sorrow_n contract_a guilt_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o must_v bitter_o bewail_v such_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o your_o own_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o sorrow_n for_o his_o damnation_n will_v make_v you_o a_o man_n a_o woman_n of_o such_o sorrow_n that_o will_v be_v indeed_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o a_o burden_n that_o will_v bow_v you_o down_o because_o it_o be_v a_o case_n too_o common_a for_o godly_a parent_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n and_o so_o other_o relation_n to_o have_v such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_a upon_o who_o account_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o distract_n sorrow_n i_o shall_v propound_v these_o follow_a question_n to_o their_o serious_a thought_n and_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v give_v a_o sober_a considerate_a answer_n to_o they_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n may_v see_v cause_n of_o take_v heed_n thaâ—_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o due_a bound_n of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n or_o if_o they_o have_v to_o go_v and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sorrow_n and_o so_o restrain_v it_o that_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n may_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v neglect_v chap._n ix_o eight_o question_n propound_v to_o such_o who_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o almost-distracting_a sorrow_n for_o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o and_o die_v impenitent_a q._n 1._o do_v you_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v as_o you_o do_v for_o their_o damnation_n die_v impenitent_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v you_o shed_v as_o many_o tear_n for_o the_o one_o as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o other_o do_v the_o one_o cause_n as_o deep_o abide_v sorrow_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o your_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n may_v assuage_v your_o sorrow_n for_o their_o damnation_n because_o you_o sorrow_v for_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o whereby_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n be_v this_o that_o you_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o that_o dishonour_n which_o that_o creature_n do_v to_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n do_v you_o call_v that_o wherein_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o creature_n lie_v near_a to_o your_o heart_n than_o his_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n under_o they_o ever_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n examine_v by_o this_o sorrow_n for_o the_o creature_n misery_n and_o not_o for_o god_n dishonour_n by_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o esteem_v the_o great_a evil_n sin_n against_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n q._n 2._o do_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n while_o they_o live_v to_o recover_v they_o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v prevent_v this_o damnation_n you_o be_v now_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o by_o final_a impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o do_v you_o serious_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n the_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o those_o positive_a torment_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n their_o wilful_a sin_v do_v expose_v they_o to_o do_v you_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o
grief_n for_o one_o child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o one_o that_o lose_v two_o son_n in_o a_o battle_n at_o once_o when_o also_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o bear_v up_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v this_o be_v eli_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n that_o be_v with_o child_n near_o to_o be_v deliver_v hear_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v fall_v into_o travail_n the_o woman_n about_o she_o comfort_v she_o say_v thou_o have_v bear_v a_o son_n but_o she_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o she_o call_v the_o child_n name_n ichabod_n that_o be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v she_o sorrow_v indeed_o for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o for_o her_o father-in-law_n that_o be_v dead_a but_o more_o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o she_o mention_v this_o over_o and_o over_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v 1_o sam._n 4.19_o to_o the_o end_n david_n when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a leave_v sorrow_v for_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n psal_n 51.18_o but_o you_o can_v mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n for_o your_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v she_o to_o bear_v they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o your_o sorrow_n for_o your_o dead_a be_v excessive_a and_o immoderate_a sorrow_n q_o 10._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n for_o your_o dead_a excessive_a and_o immoderate_a whereby_o you_o do_v discredit_v religion_n become_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o too_o much_o prejudice_v against_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n while_o they_o see_v you_o thus_o all_o in_o constant_a tear_n how_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o reproach_v your_o profession_n and_o say_v be_v this_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n whereof_o they_o speak_v when_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o be_v this_o their_o live_n by_o faith_n when_o creature-comfort_n fail_v they_o be_v this_o their_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o their_o all-sufficient_a portion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v find_v satisfy_v comfort_n in_o one_o god_n when_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v take_v away_o where_o be_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o their_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n where_o be_v their_o profit_v by_o so_o much_o hear_v and_o where_o be_v the_o return_n to_o all_o their_o pray_n they_o say_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o find_v it_o so_o why_o do_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o if_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o hurt_n they_o say_v there_o be_v such_o prop_n and_o stay_v in_o their_o religion_n as_o to_o bâ—ar_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sore_a affliction_n why_o then_o be_v they_o thus_o disquiet_v above_o other_o man_n and_o why_o do_v their_o heart_n sink_v and_o their_o spirit_n fail_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n they_o can_v speak_v comfortable_a word_n to_o other_o in_o affliction_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o own_o word_n be_v they_o any_o more_o than_o word_n vain_a and_o empty_a talk_n be_v they_o not_o ready_a to_o retort_v upâ—n_v you_o as_o job_n friend_n upon_o he_o job_n 4.3_o behold_v thou_o have_v instruct_v many_o and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n 4._o thy_o word_n have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n 5._o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v â—t_a touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v 6._o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n thy_o hope_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n do_v you_o harden_v man_n heart_n by_o your_o excessive_a sorrow_n and_o be_v not_o that_o too_o much_o by_o which_o you_o render_v religion_n less_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n q._n 11._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n for_o your_o dead_a evermuch_a whereby_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v cause_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o you_o submit_v why_o be_v you_o not_o quiet_v if_o you_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n deal_n why_o do_v you_o carry_v yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v discontent_v at_o his_o do_n do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long-continued_a tear_n look_v like_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o murmur_a repine_a discontent_a mourner_n be_v not_o your_o carriage_n more_o like_o a_o disputer_n with_o god_n than_o a_o patient_a bearer_n of_o his_o hand_n you_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o yet_o submit_v but_o what_o sorrow_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o submission_n be_v too_o much_o q._n 12._o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n for_o your_o dead_a whereby_o you_o lose_v much_o of_o your_o little_a time_n to_o be_v allow_v you_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a be_v not_o your_o day_n few_o your_o life_n short_a and_o haste_v away_o and_o have_v you_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v with_o your_o time_n but_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o such_o mourning_n for_o those_o that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n have_v not_o you_o much_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a work_n to_o do_v for_o your_o own_o soul_n have_v not_o you_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o get_v which_o every_o day_n you_o do_v commit_v have_v not_o you_o many_o corruption_n further_a to_o subdue_v have_v not_o you_o many_o duty_n to_o perform_v for_o yourself_o and_o towards_o your_o relation_n that_o yet_o do_v live_v have_v not_o you_o child_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o you_o many_o temptation_n to_o resist_v and_o many_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n to_o pray_v against_o and_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v not_o lodge_v in_o your_o mind_n nor_o find_v any_o quiet_a entertainment_n there_o have_v not_o you_o many_o doubt_v s_o to_o be_v resolve_v and_o many_o fear_n to_o be_v expel_v have_v not_o you_o assurance_n yet_o to_o seek_v and_o your_o own_o death_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o if_o all_o this_o work_n stand_v still_o while_o your_o time_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o mourning_n for_o your_o dead_a your_o sorrow_n be_v immoderate_a chap._n xii_o the_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a the_o first_o that_o their_o death_n be_v a_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n four_o note_n about_o it_o ten_o meditation_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a what_o be_v easy_a unto_o other_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o i_o in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v less_o labour_n to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n smart_a rod_n and_o yet_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o his_o will._n man_n heart_n be_v either_o stony_a and_o stupid_a under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o or_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v murmur_v and_o repine_v either_o when_o god_n smite_v we_o do_v not_o grieve_v at_o all_o or_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wound_n do_v mourn_v too_o much_o both_o these_o extreme_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v now_o lord_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o golden_a mean_a and_o guide_v i_o to_o the_o middle_a way_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n that_o i_o may_v grieve_v because_o of_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o over-grieve_a because_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a the_o cure_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a will_v be_v the_o better_o find_v by_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o be_v ignorance_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o believer_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a yet_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o we_o know_v or_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v yet_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n as_o those_o do_v that_o have_v no_o hopâ—_n knowledge_n due_a consideration_n and_o a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a believer_n will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o cure_n help_v anâ—_n r_o medy_n of_o such_o immoderate_a grief_n
though_o maâ—y_v thing_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v much_o enlarge_v this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o shall_v that_o i_o may_v contract_v pick_v up_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o the_o text_n and_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o alleviation_n of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n because_o therein_o he_o treat_v design_o upon_o this_o subject_a concern_v which_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dâ—ad_n and_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o have_v ever_o sorrowful_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o to_o excess_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v such_o immoderate_a sorrow_n by_o ignorance_n of_o their_o case_n at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o the_o help_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o our_o dead_a give_v in_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o general_a head_n of_o argument_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n of_o depart_a believer_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o if_o they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 14._o they_o shall_v do_v well_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o separate_v soul_n their_o soul_n be_v with_o christ_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n while_o their_o body_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o these_o soul_n he_o will_v bring_v back_o with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v bring_v the_o entire_a man_n with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o hope_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o next_o word_n 4._o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_a and_o consequent_a circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v what_o shall_v go_v before_o what_o shall_v accompany_v and_o what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o live_v lively_a comfort_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o methinks_v i_o feel_v it_o already_o to_o begin_v to_o work_v it_o warm_v my_o heart_n it_o do_v begin_v to_o burn_v within_o my_o breast_n my_o affection_n move_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o my_o heaviness_n into_o rejoice_v and_o be_o put_v to_o a_o stand_n whether_o now_o i_o shall_v call_v my_o tear_n for_o my_o dead_a tear_n of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o joy_n have_v we_o be_v sorrow_v because_o she_o be_v dead_a methinks_v i_o can_v but_o joy_n that_o she_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n have_v we_o be_v mourning_n because_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a oh_o how_o delightful_a be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o think_v upon_o such_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n be_v above_o in_o yonder_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o redeemer_n and_o comforter_n and_o in_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o save_v soul_n perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a for_o ever_o have_v we_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v because_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v at_o the_o part_a stroke_n of_o death_n methinks_v my_o trouble_n be_v allay_v when_o i_o be_o consider_v and_o certain_o sure_a that_o it_o shall_v rise_v and_o fall_v no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o aggravate_v sorrow_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o funeral_n the_o bearer_n carry_v the_o corpse_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n the_o mourn_a relation_n follow_v and_o many_o sorrowful_a sympathize_v friend_n come_v after_o to_o see_v the_o dead_a body_n lodge_v in_o its_o long_a home_n methinks_v another_o affection_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v its_o turn_n and_o to_o act_v its_o part_n even_o delight_n and_o joy_n when_o i_o look_v forward_o and_o foresee_v the_o lord_n a_o come_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o call_v the_o dead_a to_o rise_v they_o hear_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o their_o sleep_a place_n and_o after_o judgement_n go_v with_o their_o lord_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o their_o long_a but_o last_o yea_o everlasting_a home_n to_o live_v and_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o believe_a thought_n of_o these_o great_a and_o glorious_a certain_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v daily_o run_v to_o the_o grave_a look_v upon_o a_o consume_a body_n what_o wrong_a have_v i_o do_v myself_o in_o hasten_v to_o this_o part_n no_o more_o and_o come_v to_o it_o no_o soon_o why_o have_v we_o be_v look_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a in_o which_o as_o such_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o man_n to_o elisha_n concern_v their_o deadly_a pottage_n o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n 2_o king_n 4.40_o so_o we_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o grave_a but_o when_o elisha_n say_v then_o bring_v meal_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o pot_n and_o he_o say_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o pot._n so_o we_o shall_v have_v look_v upon_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o place_n where_o christ_n before_o have_v be_v lay_v and_o as_o a_o bed_n for_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n to_o sleep_v in_o till_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v no_o such_o great_a harm_n in_o the_o grave_a to_o fill_v we_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n concern_v this_o representation_n of_o death_n by_o sleep_v four_o thing_n may_v be_v premise_v as_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n 1._o though_o beast_n do_v die_v yet_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v never_o call_v a_o sleep_n for_o they_o die_v to_o live_v no_o more_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n without_o a_o resurrection_n to_o it_o any_o more_o they_o be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v life_n in_o that_o world_n that_o man_n be_v hasten_v too_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a here_o of_o moral_a government_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o undergo_v eternal_a punishment_n or_o to_o receive_v eternal_a reward_n hereafter_o though_o they_o do_v sleep_v while_o they_o live_v yet_o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o sleep_n because_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o never_o wake_v 2._o the_o death_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o sleep_n though_o more_o seldom_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a all_o mankind_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a also_o be_v though_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o death_n so_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v awake_v therefore_o to_o they_o death_n also_o be_v a_o sleep_n though_o they_o have_v better_a to_o sleep_v on_o than_o to_o awake_v and_o rise_v to_o be_v torment_v dan._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o â—verlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n express_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o holy_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v familiarize_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o get_v as_o great_a a_o willingness_n to_o die_v as_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v so_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n he_o shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n deut._n 31.16_o so_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o so_o mat._n 9.24_o when_o christ_n say_v our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v the_o disciple_n think_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o take_n natural_a rest_n in_o sleep_n but_o after_o explain_v his_o meaning_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a john_n 11.11_o 12_o 13._o so_o act_v 13.36_o 4._o the_o expression_n of_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v peculiar_o of_o the_o death_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o shall_v be_v awake_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a
the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2._o then_o why_o do_v we_o mourn_v on_o earth_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o weep_v for_o their_o joy_n be_v that_o our_o love_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v such_o sorrow_n for_o they_o what_o if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o few_o in_o our_o family_n on_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o the_o more_o in_o heaven_n what_o mean_v these_o blear_a eye_n this_o pale_a and_o macerate_v face_n what_o mean_v this_o wash_n of_o your_o cheek_n with_o tear_n these_o sigh_n and_o sob_n and_o groan_n be_v they_o get_v safe_a into_o the_o place_n they_o pray_v hope_v long_v for_o and_o do_v we_o grieve_v they_o have_v their_o prayer_n answer_v their_o hope_n be_v obtain_v and_o their_o long_a soul_n be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o satisfy_v what_o if_o as_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o take_v death_n in_o their_o way_n can_v they_o have_v get_v thither_o without_o die_v be_v die_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v good_a will_v they_o leave_v that_o state_n above_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v here_o below_o as_o they_o be_v before_o conceive_v if_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o all_o your_o conception_n what_o joy_n and_o praise_v and_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o holy_a triumph_n the_o separate_a soul_n of_o your_o dear_a holy_a relation_n be_v fill_v with_o at_o its_o first_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o can_v tell_v its_o ravish_a pleasure_n its_o transport_v delight_n its_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o its_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v this_o the_o jesus_n that_o be_v buffete_v and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v upon_o that_o be_v thus_o beautiful_a as_o now_o i_o behold_v he_o be_v this_o that_o bless_a lord_n that_o be_v false_o accuse_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o cruel_o crucify_a that_o i_o now_o do_v see_v sit_v down_o upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v vilify_v more_o than_o any_o man_n that_o i_o see_v thus_o exalt_v above_o all_o these_o glorious_a angel_n round_o about_o i_o hear_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n from_o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o what_o they_o say_v be_v not_o equal_a to_o what_o i_o see_v o_o the_o love_n the_o love_n the_o love_n that_o i_o do_v feel_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o that_o redeem_v i_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o glorious_a â—lace_n this_o glorious_a place_n i_o never_o before_o be_v in_o i_o never_o see_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n such_o glorious_a company_n i_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o before_o i_o never_o see_v the_o like_a the_o like_a there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o i_o with_o he_o all_o these_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o i_o with_o they_o all_o these_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o happy_a holy_a soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o i_o with_o they_o i_o see_v such_o thing_n i_o never_o see_v i_o hear_v such_o thing_n i_o never_o hear_v i_o feel_v i_o feel_v such_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o do_v transcend_v all_o the_o thought_n i_o have_v of_o heaven_n before_o i_o come_v into_o it_o o_o happy_a day_n that_o i_o come_v hither_o o_o joyful_a hour_n i_o leave_v my_o body_n till_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o partake_v with_o i_o in_o what_o i_o do_v enjoy_v i_o be_o but_o new_o come_v into_o this_o glorious_a state_n i_o be_o but_o now_o enter_v into_o this_o triumphant_a society_n and_o what_o praise_n be_v these_o what_o song_n and_o hallelujah_n what_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a melody_n do_v i_o hear_v and_o what_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v great_a it_o be_v great_a i_o never_o know_v the_o like_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a love_n and_o never_o doubt_v whether_o i_o do_v love_n be_v love_v and_o never_o question_n whether_o i_o be_o belove_v question_n and_o doubt_v here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o doubt_n do_v i_o enjoy_v what_o i_o enjoy_v and_o can_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o do_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v so_o full_a i_o can_v doubt_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_a i_o can_v question_v it_o o_o bless_a day_n in_o which_o i_o be_v make_v thus_o bless_v o_o bless_a be_v this_o god_n that_o choose_v i_o to_o this_o bless_a place_n o_o bless_a saviour_n that_o by_o thy_o blood_n do_v redeem_v i_o and_o purchase_v this_o glory_n for_o i_o o_o bless_a eternal_a spirit_n that_o do_v fit_v i_o and_o prepare_v i_o for_o it_o and_o do_v guide_v i_o to_o it_o and_o be_v here_o i_o shall_v be_v here_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o where_o i_o will_v be_v and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v but_o where_o i_o be_o and_o this_o i_o know_v that_o where_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v and_o this_o god_n i_o shall_v ever_o love_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o the_o more_o be_v my_o love_n the_o more_o be_v my_o joy_n and_o because_o my_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o ever_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v complete_a for_o ever_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v mourn_v for_o because_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n be_v this_o the_o state_n and_o infinite_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o depart_a friend_n be_v go_v unto_o and_o do_v we_o sit_v and_o sob_v as_o if_o we_o be_v undo_v do_v we_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o lay_v their_o absence_n from_o we_o to_o heart_n so_o much_o that_o make_v we_o look_v more_o like_o their_o enemy_n than_o their_o friend_n and_o more_o like_a stranger_n to_o that_o state_n above_o than_o expectant_n of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v rather_o unbeliever_n than_o believer_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n think_v o_o think_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v think_v what_o depart_v holy_a soul_n enjoy_v from_o that_o moment_n or_o day_n that_o you_o see_v they_o draw_v their_o last_o breath_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o than_o mourn_v that_o they_o be_v go_v from_o you_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o they_o as_o also_o the_o quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o their_o body_n when_o raise_v the_o three_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v sure_a knowledge_n and_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n death_n be_v oppose_v to_o life_n as_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n as_o be_v a_o restoration_n to_o life_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o other_o be_v a_o solid_a ground_n of_o christian_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o heathen_n hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v deride_v and_o mock_v act_n 17.32_o for_o they_o do_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v act_n 26.8_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o sorrow_v for_o their_o deâ—d_n so_o immoderate_o because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christian_a hope_n be_v conjoin_v the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o act._n 23.6_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v into_o question_n act._n 24.14_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v grant_v hope_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o the_o more_o hope_n of_o this_o the_o more_o mitigation_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o in_o this_o copious_a subject_n i_o must_v omit_v many_o thing_n and_o content_v myself_o with_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v sure_o live_v again_o 2._o that_o their_o body_n for_o which_o we_o mourn_v because_o dâ—ad_v and_o bury_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n shall_v far_o exceed_v what_o they_o be_v while_o they_o live_v or_o when_o they_o die_v and_o the_o faith_n
of_o this_o wiâ—â—_n be_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o joy_n as_o their_o death_n be_v of_o sorrow_n and_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n give_v i_o full_a satisfaction_n 1._o take_a from_o god_n 2._o from_o christ_n 3._o the_o absurdity_n that_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o whence_o i_o check_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o bound_n three_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o consider_v by_o we_o though_o one_o in_o he_o remove_v my_o doubt_n confirm_v my_o hope_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n 2._o the_o power_n 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o where_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o consume_v and_o which_o be_v the_o bone_n and_o skull_n and_o dust_n of_o one_o and_o which_o of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v knowable_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n know_v these_o and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v limit_v and_o finite_a knowledge_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n to_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o deny_v this_o knowledge_n in_o god_n be_v to_o blaspheme_n he_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o and_o every_o particle_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o know_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o weakness_n and_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o a_o contradiction_n can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o cause_n these_o dead-out_a of_o something_o to_o live_v again_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o at_o first_o form_v man_n body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o live_v make_v these_o body_n to_o live_v again_o tho'_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n can_v god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v can_v he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o some_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v to_o other_o be_v there_o not_o many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o many_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o thing_n possible_a come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o divine_a almighty_a power_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v these_o two_o be_v manifest_a to_o complete_a the_o argument_n add_v 3._o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o will_n to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o do_v will_n to_o do_v shall_v be_v do_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n man_n may_v have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v not_o power_n answerable_a to_o their_o will_n and_o they_o often_o will_v but_o never_o can_v but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o omnivolent_a to_o will_v every_o thing_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n wherefore_o our_o reason_n issue_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n show_v be_v in_o their_o ignoronce_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v in_o this_o full_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n the_o righteous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o you_o doubt_v read_v these_o text_n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n 26._o and_o tho'_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o tho'_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o joh._n 5.28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 6.38_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o what_o be_v that_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o be_v comfortable_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o what_o a_o strict_a charge_n be_v here_o of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n my_o son_n i_o give_v you_o so_o many_o man_n and_o charge_v you_o with_o they_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o that_o you_o raise_v every_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o set_v they_o before_o i_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v you_o fear_v lest_o among_o so_o many_o million_o to_o be_v raise_v any_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o never_o raise_v will_v not_o then_o such_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v not_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o charge_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o contrary_n to_o the_o father_n will_v be_v not_o you_o satisfy_v that_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o every_o point_n hear_v his_o word_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o you_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a and_o can_v and_o faithful_a and_o will_v do_v what_o he_o say_v reach_v to_o every_o one_o without_o the_o lose_n of_o any_o one_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v and_o so_o i_o will_v raise_v every_o one_o of_o these_o at_o the_o last_o day_n believe_v and_o sorrow_n for_o your_o dead_a with_o no_o more_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n than_o become_v one_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 11.24_o martha_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o tho'_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 54._o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15._o throughout_o rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n deliver_v up_o the_o dâ—ad_n which_o be_v in_o they_o now_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n hold_v your_o relation_n that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n fast_o so_o fast_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o help_n and_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o and_o hold_v they_o no_o long_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o hope_n therefore_o do_v not_o sorrow_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n second_o the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n that_o sleep_v in_o
interruption_n nor_o intermission_n in_o our_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o our_o love_v of_o he_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o our_o natural_a body_n now_o require_v time_n to_o be_v feed_v in_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n when_o they_o be_v empty_a we_o be_v pain_v with_o hunger_n when_o they_o be_v full_a we_o be_v indispose_v for_o holy_a work_n and_o heavenly_a praise_n but_o a_o whole_a eternity_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o constant_a hallelujah_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n and_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 4._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v glorious_a body_n now_o our_o body_n be_v vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o how_o full_a of_o ill_a humour_n and_o loathsome_a corruption_n why_o shall_v any_o be_v proud_a of_o a_o comely_a face_n when_o he_o may_v think_v what_o he_o be_v within_o now_o they_o be_v cottage_n of_o clay_n tabernacle_n of_o earth_n a_o mass_n of_o breathe_v walk_a mould_n god_n do_v mend_v the_o matter_n else_o our_o body_n be_v as_o vile_a as_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o for_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v take_v and_o into_o it_o they_o be_v return_v but_o this_o be_v wonderderful_a that_o body_n so_o vile_a while_o they_o live_v and_o more_o loathsome_a when_o dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_a shall_v at_o last_o be_v raise_v as_o glorious_a as_o so_o many_o glitter_a star_n dan._n 12.3_o do_v i_o say_v as_o glitter_a star_n christ_n say_v as_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o can_v express_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v perfect_a and_o beautiful_a body_n if_o they_o be_v maim_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v entire_a then_o if_o blind_a now_o they_o shall_v have_v sight_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n above_o and_o of_o the_o company_n in_o that_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n deform_v here_o any_o part_n redundant_fw-la any_o part_n exorbitant_a oâ—_n defective_a this_o deformity_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o beauty_n shall_v be_v their_o clothing_n all_o over_o for_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o respect_n upon_o the_o body_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v such_o evil_n shall_v â—ot_n remain_v 6._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v holy_a and_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n or_o inclination_n to_o it_o now_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v too_o often_o the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n eye_n behold_v vanity_n and_o window_n to_o let_v in_o wickedness_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n our_o tongue_n too_o often_o speak_v to_o god_n dishonour_n our_o foot_n too_o often_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n our_o appetite_n too_o often_o overrule_v our_o reason_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o shall_v god_n when_o he_o deliver_v our_o body_n from_o death_n and_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n shall_v present_v they_o pure_a and_o spotless_a without_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n â—ph_n 5.27_o 7._o if_o i_o can_v say_v all_o let_v i_o say_v that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v like_o to_o christ_n glorify_a body_n say_v our_o soul_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v like_o christ_n soul_n and_o our_o body_n raise_v and_o take_v thither_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n if_o we_o can_v utter_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v awake_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n if_o you_o can_v conceive_v it_o in_o your_o mind_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o if_o you_o can_v think_v how_o great_a that_o be_v do_v not_o mourn_v that_o your_o holy_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o in_o their_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o glorious_a jesus_n who_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o do_v transcend_v all_o your_o thought_n and_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o holy_a prepare_n and_o earnest_n look_v for_o his_o come_n than_o in_o excessive_a sinful_a mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o his_o at_o his_o come_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o sball_n change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n lord_n how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o such_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o lump_n of_o clay_n when_o turn_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorious_a exalt_a jesus_n how_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o there_o must_v be_v great_a ability_n and_o power_n to_o make_v this_o change_n a_o body_n so_o vile_a to_o be_v so_o glorious_a this_o power_n must_v be_v almighty_a power_n even_o such_o as_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o power_n so_o mighty_a must_v be_v work_v power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o body_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o do_v now_o let_v those_o that_o overmuch_a sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n consider_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o their_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o coffin_n before_o they_o be_v nail_v up_o and_o your_o eye_n be_v fill_v with_o tear_n and_o your_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n you_o think_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v moulder_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o can_v scarce_o bear_v these_o thought_n have_v you_o not_o another_o eye_n can_v you_o have_v no_o other_o thought_n have_v not_o you_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v beyond_o the_o coffin_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o a_o joyful_a glorious_a resurrection_n and_o see_v what_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v they_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o you_o can_v see_v they_o no_o more_o but_o you_o can_v say_v though_o their_o grave_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o i_o can_v set_v my_o eye_n upon_o they_o yet_o methinks_v i_o see_v how_o there_o they_o lie_v and_o how_o they_o do_v consume_v and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a you_o may_v say_v methinks_v i_o see_v their_o body_n raise_v methinks_v i_o see_v how_o beautiful_a how_o powerful_a how_o glorious_a they_o be_v methinks_v i_o see_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o do_v will_v not_o this_o delight_n your_o thought_n stop_v your_o excessive_a tear_n and_o remove_v your_o immoderate_a sorrow_n but_o if_o you_o be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o your_o sorrow_n will_v be_v near_o chap._n xv._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequâ—nts_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n the_o first_o christ_n himself_o will_v come_v for_o their_o redemption_n from_o the_o grave_a the_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o mitigate_a of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o decease_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o accompany_v use_v follow_v after_o their_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o resurrection_n from_o their_o grave_n all_o of_o they_o exceed_v wonderful_a and_o glorious_a and_o when_o know_v and_o believe_v firm_o will_v be_v exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_o desirable_a oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o faith_n that_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sure_a and_o near_o at_o hand_n yea_o that_o may_v
presentiate_v they_o unto_o we_o though_o yet_o they_o be_v future_a that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a presence_n of_o such_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o see_v as_o if_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o work_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n heb._n 11.1_o then_o shall_v we_o now_o wipe_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o fore-believing_a view_v thereof_o as_o god_n will_v do_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v actual_o behold_v they_o then_o our_o sorrow_n will_v now_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o our_o heaviness_n into_o rejoice_v now_o we_o know_v and_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o sorrow_n fill_v our_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o what_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o let_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o make_v we_o as_o joyful_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o at_o present_a make_v we_o sorrowful_a these_o remedy_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a head_n but_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o they_o nor_o cursory_a talk_n of_o they_o nor_o superficial_a think_n of_o they_o but_o our_o serious_a ponder_v and_o powerful_a practical_a believe_v of_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a apply_v and_o lay_v they_o warm_a to_o our_o heart_n that_o must_v he_o the_o cure_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o dead_a 1._o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n v._o 16._o 2._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o come_v and_o his_o attendant_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o call_v that_o shall_v then_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o awake_v arise_v and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n be_v of_o other_o and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n v._o 16._o 3._o the_o prerogative_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n above_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o dead_a shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o live_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o then_o living_n shall_v be_v change_v v._o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a v._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 4._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v raise_v first_o and_o after_o that_o the_o live_v change_v both_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n v._n 17._o be_v our_o heart_n almost_o dead_a with_o sorrow_n where_o be_v our_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o liâ—ing_n faithful_a god_n declare_v wonder_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n but_o where_o be_v our_o faith_n here_o be_v our_o sorrow_n but_o where_o be_v our_o faith_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n behold_v the_o dead_a come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n behold_v they_o that_o long_o lodge_v and_o sleep_v under_o ground_n be_v catch_v up_o and_o carry_v from_o off_o this_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n where_o their_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v meet_v o_o happy_a joyful_a meeting_n not_o only_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v now_o meet_v after_o so_o long_a a_o part_n but_o which_o be_v more_o their_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v meet_v after_o so_o long_o sleep_v lord_n here_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o sorrow_n be_v abate_v 5._o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n v._o 17._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o we_o see_v where_o they_o that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o grave_a sleep_v in_o jesus_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v lodge_v rejoice_v in_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o now_o let_v we_o be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a and_o that_o our_o faith_n concern_v these_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o thereby_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v diminish_v let_v we_o take_v they_o up_o and_o view_v they_o again_o i._o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o the_o asswage_n of_o our_o sorrow_n that_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v himself_o from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n if_o you_o say_v who_o can_v cause_v these_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_v and_o clothe_v they_o with_o flesh_n and_o cover_v they_o both_o with_o skin_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o these_o deep_a and_o dark_a sleep_a place_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o lord_n can_v he_o can_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v he_o have_v declare_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_n he_o will_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o raise_v some_o but_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o do_v abide_v and_o except_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o dead_a must_v abide_v in_o their_o grave_n say_v you_o so_o weep_v not_o for_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v they_o forth_o do_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_n die_v for_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v their_o soul_n only_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o body_n to_o lie_v always_o in_o the_o grave_a do_v he_o purchase_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o will_v he_o for_o ever_o lose_v such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n be_v not_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n christ_n own_a by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o will_v he_o lose_v his_o own_o so_o dear_o buy_v for_o want_n of_o look_v after_o they_o have_v he_o redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o will_v not_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v not_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n call_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v his_o people_n and_o redeem_a one_o while_n they_o live_v wait_v believe_v and_o hope_v and_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n groan_n for_o deliverance_n and_o long_o for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o bless_a state_n above_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v be_v they_o adopt_a hereunto_o as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v they_o here_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v he_o let_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o be_v they_o sanctify_v in_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o shall_v not_o their_o sanctify_a body_n be_v glorify_v body_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v their_o body_n partake_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o their_o god_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o religious_a fast_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v they_o present_v their_o body_n when_o alive_a a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n give_v up_o their_o body_n whole_o to_o he_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v call_v they_o to_o though_o it_o be_v to_o death_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o will_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o as_o prisoner_n of_o death_n and_o not_o call_v they_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v both_o part_n serve_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v one_o only_o be_v save_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o both_o and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o both_o and_o if_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n can_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o when_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n he_o send_v moses_n but_o to_o ransom_n redeem_v and_o set_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n with_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n he_o will_v come_v himself_o and_o break_v these_o bond_n that_o though_o
and_o heaven_n over_o against_o their_o grâ—uâ—s_n and_o their_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o over_o against_o their_o present_a be_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o try_v if_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_o act_v faith_n will_v not_o bring_v to_o we_o great_a joy_n than_o sense_n now_o fill_v we_o with_o disquiet_v sorrow_n or_o shall_v we_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n sense_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a there_o our_o eye_n see_v they_o lay_v and_o do_v not_o god_n tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o have_v can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o but_o sorrow_n on_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n do_v we_o sit_v and_o ponder_v upon_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o weep_v while_o we_o ponder_v that_o our_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o can_v we_o sit_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n happiness_n and_o the_o shine_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o rejoice_v that_o our_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o glorious_a place_n hereafter_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o before_o they_o never_o be_v admit_v their_o soul_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n yet_o their_o body_n be_v not_o it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v glorify_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o hasten_v that_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o of_o every_o one_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n do_v paul_n judge_v it_o far_o better_a to_o depart_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o christ_n though_o he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o desire_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v best_a that_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o since_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o our_o joy_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v the_o object_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o faith_n shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a and_o so_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o joy_n as_o sure_a as_o their_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o grave_a so_o sure_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n what_o ail_v we_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o one_o as_o sorrow_n for_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o the_o other_o be_v a_o evil_a 3._o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o abode_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v assuage_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o time_n their_o body_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_a while_o child_n live_v we_o think_v how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o person_n in_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n continue_v together_o sometime_o they_o reckon_v how_o many_o year_n since_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o these_o be_v pleasant_a thought_n but_o alas_o death_n come_v and_o make_v a_o change_n and_o snatch_v away_o the_o child_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o then_o after_o a_o while_n the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o long_o have_v my_o child_n or_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v dead_a and_o these_o be_v sorrowful_a thought_n but_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n no_o relief_n against_o they_o what_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o our_o dead_a that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v be_v raise_v how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o inconceivable_o long_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a not_o for_o ever_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o for_o ever_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o eternal_a thanks_o unto_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o we_o sit_v and_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a a_o long_a a_o very_a long_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o and_o for_o this_o sorrow_n fill_v our_o heart_n do_v it_o think_v again_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n a_o long_a a_o long_a a_o very_a long_o not_o time_n but_o eternity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v and_o when_o you_o have_v think_v of_o as_o many_o year_n as_o you_o may_v imagine_v they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o grave_n all_o of_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o one_o hour_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o eternity_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n concern_v their_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n for_o a_o end_n of_o their_o be_v there_o will_v be_v concern_v their_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v conceive_v no_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o that_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o for_o ever_o o_o bless_a word_n shall_v they_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o a_o while_n and_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o o_o happy_a happy_a for_o ever_o happy_a be_v their_o save_a soul_n above_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lord_n for_o ever_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o which_o shâ—ll_v sure_o be_v in_o their_o body_n unite_v to_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o joy_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n that_o with_o their_o lord_n they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o crown_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a as_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o damn_a must_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o their_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n therein_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o this_o their_o joy_n will_v not_o be_v pure_a joy_n but_o mix_v with_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o without_o this_o their_o joy_n will_v not_o be_v full_a for_o the_o thought_n it_o will_v not_o always_o last_o will_v diminish_v their_o joy_n and_o if_o diminish_v it_o can_v not_o be_v full_a without_o this_o their_o joy_n will_v not_o be_v constant_a joy_n but_o there_o will_v be_v stop_n and_o gap_n and_o intermission_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o fit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o turn_v of_o grief_n now_o they_o will_v rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o anon_o they_o will_v grieve_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v miserable_o happy_a and_o sorrowful_o joyful_a which_o be_v not_o the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o degree_n be_v full_a for_o duration_n everlasting_a full_a because_o they_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o methinks_v i_o hear_v their_o triumphant_a song_n their_o holy_a admiration_n o_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o body_n now_o and_o what_o once_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o place_n how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o those_o grave_n where_o we_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o we_o be_v in_o our_o grave_n for_o a_o time_n that_o time_n be_v out_o its_o past_a and_o go_v and_o we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o o_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v she_o crown_n of_o all_o we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o night_n and_o day_n no_o week_n and_o month_n and_o year_n here_o be_v no_o death_n and_o grave_n and_o end_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o use_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o what_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o it_o v._o 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n what_o word_n review_n they_o and_o recollect_v what_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o they_o 1._o as_o sure_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a
so_o sure_o our_o dead_a shall_v rise_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o anoth_v r_o with_o these_o word_n 2._o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a but_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v before_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n and_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o live_n and_o though_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o other_o live_v yet_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a before_o the_o live_n comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 3._o rather_o than_o the_o dead_a shall_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o ever_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v will_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v and_o with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o sound_a trumpet_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v come_v forth_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 4._o when_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_v change_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v and_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n 5._o after_o this_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n now_o upon_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n what_o have_v you_o most_o cause_n for_o your_o sorrow_n or_o your_o joy_n what_o if_o you_o do_v not_o live_v with_o you_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o live_v as_o such_o with_o you_o what_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o while_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o cease_v excessive_a sorrow_n and_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o as_o the_o death_n of_o any_o require_v with_o the_o lively_a belief_n the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o often_o mention_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a time_n and_o state_n chap._n xviii_o additional_a question_v propound_v to_o mourner_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n but_o if_o your_o sorrow_n be_v excessive_a after_o all_o these_o remedy_n allege_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v you_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o yourself_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o your_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v irrational_a contrary_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o reason_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o time_n you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o and_o give_v in_o a_o deliberate_a answer_n to_o these_o follow_a question_n brief_o offer_v to_o you_o 1_o quest_n if_o a_o particular_a resurrection_n now_o can_v be_v as_o former_o have_v be_v will_v you_o desire_v that_o your_o relation_n that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o live_v and_o dwell_v with_o you_o in_o your_o house_n upon_o earth_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v you_o have_v your_o holy_a father_n or_o mother_n husband_n or_o wife_n raise_v as_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n lazarus_n tabytha_n and_o other_o be_v and_o come_v and_o sit_v at_o your_o table_n and_o live_v with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n as_o they_o do_v before_o if_o you_o will_v not_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v all_o your_o excessive_a sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v they_o live_v with_o you_o again_o tho'_o you_o may_v what!_o will_n nothing_o content_v you_o be_v their_o restoration_n to_o life_n now_o no_o matter_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o death_n such_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a abundant_a sorrow_n will_v you_o be_v please_v neither_o way_n concern_v they_o dead_a or_o alive_a again_o if_o you_o will_v desire_v this_o do_v you_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o do_v desire_n and_o how_o injurious_a you_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n and_o as_o you_o say_v the_o comfort_n that_o before_o you_o have_v in_o they_o tell_v i_o 1._o will_v you_o indeed_o have_v they_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o live_v with_o you_o can_v they_o have_v that_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o your_o company_n as_o now_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o glorious_a god_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o will_v you_o have_v they_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n and_o save_v soul_n above_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v among_o sinful_a man_n again_o 3._o will_v you_o indeed_o have_v they_o return_v from_o rest_n to_o trouble_n from_o joy_n to_o sorrow_n from_o praise_v to_o mourn_v 4._o now_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n temptation_n will_v you_o have_v they_o live_v here_o again_o to_o be_v buffet_v again_o and_o tempt_v and_o assault_v by_o that_o roar_a lion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v and_o wear_v the_o crown_n will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n again_o and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n again_o 5._o be_v you_o grieve_v for_o they_o on_o their_o die_a bed_n to_o see_v what_o they_o endure_v and_o what_o cold_a sweat_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n do_v put_v they_o to_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v they_o live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v die_v again_o do_v you_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v die_v once_o and_o will_v you_o sorrow_n on_o except_o you_o can_v have_v they_o live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v die_v twice_o will_v you_o have_v they_o have_v two_o death_n for_o one_o be_v this_o your_o love_n to_o they_o 6._o be_v once_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o grievous_a and_o will_v you_o have_v they_o live_v again_o and_o so_o die_v again_o and_o you_o mourn_v again_o for_o their_o second_o die_v if_o you_o shall_v out_o live_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o behind_o you_o for_o they_o to_o mourn_v for_o you_o whereas_o where_o they_o be_v now_o they_o have_v do_v mourn_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o 7._o will_v not_o you_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o yourself_o and_o they_o to_o prepare_v and_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o they_o than_o to_o have_v they_o return_v to_o you_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v not_o you_o know_v which_o to_o choose_v and_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o this_o manner_n 2_o q._n if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o live_v again_o can_v your_o sorrow_n multiply_v ten_o time_n more_o help_v you_o to_o your_o will_n may_v you_o not_o by_o this_o sorrow_n bring_v yourself_o to_o the_o grave_a soon_o than_o fetch_v they_o out_o say_v what_o good_a this_o excessive_a sorrow_n do_v or_o else_o moderate_v it_o 3_o q._n who_o have_v do_v this_o that_o you_o mourn_v so_o much_o for_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o quarrel_v with_o he_o or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o or_o shall_v not_o his_o hand_n quiet_a your_o heart_n read_v job_n 33.13_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o psal_n 39.9_o 4_o q._n do_v not_o you_o hereby_o contradict_v your_o prayer_n do_v not_o you_o pray_v his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v and_o submit_v to_o when_o it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v your_o relation_n from_o you_o and_o be_v this_o your_o submission_n to_o it_o be_v it_o so_o do_v in_o heaven_n as_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o earth_n 5_o q._n have_v god_n herein_o take_v any_o from_o you_o but_o what_o he_o first_o give_v unto_o you_o who_o give_v you_o your_o child_n or_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v they_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o quiet_a job_n chap._n 1.21_o 6_o q._n who_o be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o you_o so_o immoderate_o do_v mourn_v for_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v my_o child_n my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n my_o husband_n or_o my_o wife_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mine_n i_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v mourn_v but_o be_v they_o not_o god_n own_o more_o than_o your_o own_o when_o god_n give_v they_o you_o do_v he_o give_v away_o his_o own_o right_a may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o but_o you_o must_v take_v on_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v something_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o what_o
sorrow_n for_o their_o death_n and_o can_v you_o reconcile_v those_o desire_n with_o this_o sorrow_n if_o you_o do_v desire_v it_o when_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o why_o do_v you_o so_o sorrow_n now_o by_o death_n the_o way_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o it_o they_o have_v obtain_v what_o you_o do_v desire_v when_o without_o the_o one_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o other_o 24_o q._n be_v not_o you_o yourself_o be_v make_v man_n for_o heaven_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n and_o state_n where_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n no_o more_o neither_o for_o any_o thing_n concern_v yourself_o nor_o any_o other_o while_o you_o mourn_v and_o say_v this_o husband_n or_o wife_n father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v i_o now_o be_v no_o long_o i_o serious_o meditate_v and_o deep_o consider_v and_o say_v yet_o god_n be_v i_o and_o christ_n be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v i_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n be_v i_o and_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o there_o i_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o angel_n and_o save_v soul_n above_o where_o i_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_v he_o and_o my_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n with_o eternal_a praise_n and_o see_v and_o know_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o for_o who_o i_o be_o mourn_v upon_o earth_n and_o joy_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o holy_a hallelujah_n and_o triumphant_a song_n of_o praise_n where_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o groan_n and_o sigh_v no_o no_o more_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n wait_v look_a hope_v for_o eternal_a joy_n therefore_o bless_a lord_n to_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o thy_o minister_n add_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sorrow_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n amen_n the_o mourner_n soliloquy_n concern_v his_o moderate_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o dead_a the_o mourner_n soliloquy_n chap._n xix_o contain_v the_o mourner_n soliloquy_n or_o reason_v with_o himself_o concern_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o dead_a for_o the_o moderate_n of_o it_o dead_a alas_o wo_n be_v i_o my_o father_n mother_n dead_a my_o wife_n or_o husband_n or_o child_n dead_a can_v i_o with_o comfort_n live_v be_v not_o my_o comfortable_a day_n past_a and_o go_v when_o he_o or_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v go_v no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o live_v with_o i_o on_o earth_n let_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n in_o the_o coffin_n before_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o no_o more_o look_v behold_v it_o be_v pale_a face_n its_o close_a eye_n its_o jaw_n tie_v and_o muffle_v up_o these_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o but_o now_o death_n bathe_v shut_v they_o that_o they_o can_v this_o tongue_n do_v use_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o to_o my_o great_a delight_n but_o now_o death_n have_v tie_v it_o and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o no_o more_o these_o foot_n do_v often_o walk_v with_o i_o yea_o we_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o but_o now_o death_n have_v fetter_v they_o that_o they_o can_v move_v no_o more_o and_o must_v i_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o cover_v with_o earth_n and_o there_o leave_v it_o and_o when_o return_v home_o look_v for_o it_o at_o my_o table_n but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o or_o in_o my_o chamber_n but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o the_o clothes_n the_o body_n be_v often_o dress_v with_o be_v there_o but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o there_o now_o it_o be_v so_o many_o week_n since_o it_o be_v bury_v she_o be_v go_v but_o my_o sorrow_n do_v remain_v remain_v it_o come_v more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v increase_v my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v my_o heart_n be_v load_v and_o my_o spirit_n fail_v within_o i_o the_o more_o i_o muse_v the_o more_o i_o mourn_v the_o more_o i_o think_v of_o i_o thus_o captivate_v by_o death_n and_o bury_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n the_o more_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v alas_o i_o can_v contradict_v that_o old_a proverb_n out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o he_o or_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n but_o have_v not_o be_v a_o a_o day_n or_o night_n out_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o more_o and_o long_o i_o remember_v the_o more_o and_o long_o i_o do_v sorrow_n say_v thou_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v it_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n the_o loss_n of_o who_o thou_o mourn_v for_o if_o of_o god_n weep_v on_o and_o sorrow_n and_o seek_v he_o till_o thou_o find_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o live_n and_o gracious_a god_n and_o may_v be_v find_v but_o if_o of_o a_o creature_n forbear_v thy_o tear_n and_o moderate_v thy_o sorrow_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weep_v thyself_o blind_a and_o break_v thy_o heart_n with_o grief_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v can_v be_v any_o more_o find_v wherever_o upon_o earth_n thou_o seek_v for_o it_o will_v thou_o then_o examine_v thy_o sorrow_n whether_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v turbulent_a passion_n and_o mere_a fruitless_a self-vexation_n whether_o thou_o mourn_v like_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o heathen_a whether_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o excessive_a and_o therefore_o sinful_a because_o excessive_a do_v not_o thou_o know_v have_v not_o thou_o read_v and_o learn_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n as_o those_o do_v that_o have_v no_o hope_n be_v thy_o tear_n more_o boundless_a than_o the_o ocean_n for_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o shall_v thy_o tear_n have_v none_o the_o wave_n thereof_o go_v so_o far_o and_o then_o be_v stay_v and_o shall_v thy_o tear_n continual_o drop_v and_o have_v no_o limit_n set_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v thou_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v waste_n and_o shed_v enough_o to_o wash_v thy_o dead_a when_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o to_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n upon_o thy_o bend_a knee_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o have_v thy_o tear_n so_o blear_v thy_o eye_n or_o thy_o sorrow_n so_o disturb_v thy_o reason_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v thy_o sorrow_n to_o be_v excessive_a sorrow_n and_o thy_o grief_n to_o pass_v all_o bound_n of_o christian_a moderation_n measure_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o o_o my_o soul_n if_o that_o sorrow_n be_v not_o excessive_a for_o thy_o dead_a whereby_o thou_o hastene_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o invite_a death_n to_o lay_v it_o dead_a though_o god_n by_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o relation_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o command_v thou_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n among_o which_o immoderate_a grief_n be_v one_o that_o do_v endanger_v thy_o own_o life_n and_o will_v thou_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o thy_o own_o death_n beside_o be_v not_o that_o sorrow_n too_o much_o that_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o and_o those_o tear_n too_o many_o that_o must_v be_v weep_v for_o and_o more_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o have_v thou_o sorrow_n too_o much_o already_o and_o must_v thou_o still_o have_v more_o because_o thou_o have_v too_o much_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o strait_n thou_o bring_v thyself_o into_o that_o while_o thou_o do_v abound_v in_o sorrow_n thou_o want_v sorrow_n because_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o this_o too_o much_o abundant_a sorrow_n for_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n o_o my_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v not_o too_o much_o abundant_a sorrow_n that_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o will_v be_v too_o much_o if_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o sin_n which_o for_o sin_n though_o the_o great_a evil_n will_v be_v too_o much_o when_o it_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o drive_v to_o despair_v keep_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n or_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o when_o it_o be_v more_o for_o thy_o dead_a than_o for_o thy_o sin_n for_o when_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v bear_v its_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_n thou_o sorrow_v for_o and_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o near_a relation_n be_v thou_o thyself_o the_o judge_n if_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lesser_a evil_a be_v not_o too_o much_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o great_a evil_n
moreover_o o_o my_o soul_n will_v thou_o not_o grant_v that_o sorrow_n be_v excessive_a which_o cause_v thy_o thought_n to_o run_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o hinder_v they_o from_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v many_o self-piercing_a and_o self-tormenting_a thought_n of_o thy_o dead_a for_o one_o serious_a and_o heart-affecting_a thought_n thou_o have_v of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a god_n and_o which_o make_v thy_o heart_n as_o cold_a in_o all_o thy_o duty_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o dead_a relation_n be_v in_o its_o grave_n beside_o be_v not_o thy_o sorrow_n too_o much_o when_o it_o hinder_v thou_o from_o spiritual_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o in_o thy_o sorrow_n thou_o do_v overlook_v especial_o when_o let_v thy_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v as_o to_o temporal_n thou_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_a mercy_n than_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_n add_v to_o this_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o judge_v that_o thou_o grieve_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o dead_a that_o thou_o have_v leave_v off_o sorrow_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v much_o of_o thy_o little_a remain_a time_n wherein_o thou_o have_v many_o duty_n to_o perform_v many_o grace_n to_o get_v and_o more_o degree_n thereof_o many_o sin_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v many_o temptation_n to_o resist_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o watch_v and_o search_v child_n and_o servant_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o holy_a preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o death_n and_o another_o eternal_a world_n and_o while_o thou_o sorrow_v all_o these_o be_v neglect_v be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o by_o this_o time_n and_o from_o these_o evidence_n o_o my_o soul_n be_v thou_o not_o convince_v that_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o dead_a have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v excessive_a sorrow_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o do_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a moderation_n and_o thereby_o offend_v thy_o holy_a lord_n wrong_v thyself_o discredit_v that_o religion_n thou_o do_v profess_v discourage_v the_o good_a and_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o will_v thou_o still_o proceed_v herein_o can_v not_o thou_o sensible_o feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o patient_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v cast_v down_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v disquiet_v within_o i_o be_v thy_o relation_n fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v thy_o grace_n slumber_v be_v thy_o faith_n as_o dead_a in_o thy_o heart_n as_o thy_o relation_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a shall_v nature_n wôrk_v thus_o strong_o in_o thou_o and_o grace_n so_o feeble_o if_o natural_a affection_n be_v exorbitant_a have_v not_o god_n implant_v grace_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o may_v correct_v moderate_a and_o govern_v they_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o rational_a and_o not_o a_o believe_a soul_n yea_o do_v thou_o thus_o immoderate_o grieve_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o rational_a in_o thy_o sorrow_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a book_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o thou_o can_v read_v but_o what_o do_v add_v grief_n unto_o thy_o grief_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o enough_o in_o that_o special_a book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o may_v turn_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n for_o those_o of_o thy_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n or_o have_v thou_o throw_v it_o by_o and_o neglect_v to_o look_v and_o search_v into_o it_o or_o if_o thou_o read_v do_v thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v or_o do_v thou_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v understand_v or_o believe_v with_o a_o unshaken_a faith_n what_o thou_o do_v consider_v while_o thy_o sorrow_n do_v continue_v so_o excessive_a have_v not_o god_n reveal_v therein_o such_o certain_a truth_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n such_o glorious_a thing_n concern_v their_o separate_a soul_n for_o the_o present_a such_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v in_o reunite_a the_o same_o soul_n with_o the_o same_o body_n in_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a such_o desirable_a glory_n that_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o reunite_v shall_v be_v joint_o partaker_n of_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_o and_o eternal_o holy_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o such_o as_o with_o they_o be_v choose_v redeem_v sanctify_a and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o save_v sing_v triumphant_a hallelujah_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o those_o mansion_n in_o their_o father_n house_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o have_v he_o make_v know_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o be_v they_o sure_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n do_v thou_o sit_v here_o and_o sigh_v and_o sob_v and_o grieve_v and_o groan_n as_o tho'_o those_o thou_o mourn_v for_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o bind_v in_o their_o grave_n that_o they_o never_o shall_v come_v forth_o nor_o be_v take_v from_o that_o dark_a place_n to_o the_o palace_n of_o glorious_a light_n above_o attend_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n unto_o the_o expression_n wherewith_o thy_o lord_n do_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o holy_a relation_n now_o decease_v as_o a_o sleep_a in_o jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o mourn_v because_o she_o be_v dead_a yet_o try_v if_o thou_o can_v mourn_v because_o she_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o do_v sorrow_n fill_v thy_o heart_n or_o may_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v that_o be_v dead_a she_o so_o sleep_v for_o if_o she_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n shall_v she_o not_o do_v well_o and_o if_o she_o shall_v do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o rather_o rejoice_v than_o thus_o lament_v and_o grieve_v when_o do_v thou_o sorrow_n when_o she_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o take_v her_o natural_a rest_n and_o now_o she_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n be_v she_o not_o at_o rest_n in_o her_o grave_a as_o in_o her_o bed_n from_o all_o trouble_n from_o man_n from_o sickness_n and_o pain_n and_o from_o all_o sense_n thereof_o from_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o pierce_a sorrow_n that_o do_v usual_o accompany_v those_o care_n and_o if_o her_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o almighty_a power_n to_o awaken_v she_o out_o of_o her_o sleep_n and_o if_o she_o sleep_v she_o shall_v awake_v for_o if_o in_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n wake_v follow_v after_o sleep_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v or_o sear_v that_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sleep_n and_o if_o she_o go_v sick_a and_o weary_a and_o weak_a to_o sleep_v when_o she_o shall_v awake_v shall_v she_o not_o be_v more_o refresh_v and_o revive_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sleep_a seem_v long_o to_o thou_o now_o wake_v and_o not_o to_o she_o now_o sleep_v why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o with_o that_o with_o which_o she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v about_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n thou_o see_v she_o sick_a and_o can_v not_o sleep_v this_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o thou_o will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o have_v add_v to_o thy_o sorrow_n to_o see_v she_o languish_v fill_v with_o pain_n hear_v her_o sigh_n and_o sob_v and_o groan_v upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o can_v neither_o recover_v nor_o yet_o fall_v asleep_a and_o yet_o do_v thou_o take_v on_o that_o when_o by_o all_o mean_v use_v and_o learned_a careful_a and_o pious_a physician_n consult_v she_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v that_o now_o she_o be_v fall_v asleep_o why_o do_v thou_o molest_v and_o trouble_v thyself_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o length_n of_o her_o sleep_n when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n nor_o disquiet_v to_o she_o than_o the_o length_n of_o time_n be_v to_o one_o that_o be_v fast_o sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n though_o it_o may_v be_v tedious_a to_o one_o that_o sit_v by_o and_o wake_v while_o he_o sleep_v remember_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o assuage_v thy_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v her_o last_o but_o not_o a_o everlasting_a sleep_n though_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v not_o always_o last_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v call_v death_n it_o shall_v
thy_o holy_a word_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v raise_v than_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v also_o rise_v and_o if_o these_o shall_v not_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o preach_a pray_v believe_v and_o all_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o thanks_o be_v to_o my_o god_n i_o find_v i_o feel_v my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o lively_a hope_n earnest_a desire_n and_o comfort_v joy_n beside_o this_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v further_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v within_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o thy_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o say_v that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o have_v also_o foretell_v what_o body_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v though_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n yet_o their_o property_n quality_n and_o endowment_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o when_o they_o live_v or_o die_v do_v thou_o sorrow_n because_o her_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v die_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o then_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o be_v thou_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o its_o weakness_n sickness_n and_o pain_n why_o be_v thou_o not_o comfort_v at_o the_o believe_a foresight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o powerful_a and_o impassable_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v sick_a and_o pain_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o or_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o because_o that_o natural_a body_n by_o food_n and_o physic_n can_v no_o long_o be_v support_v nor_o maintain_v in_o life_n why_o do_v not_o this_o raise_v thy_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o need_v food_n and_o physic_n and_o sleep_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o thy_o trouble_n to_o consider_v how_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a death_n have_v make_v it_o why_o do_v it_o not_o delight_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o such_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o glitter_a star_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o beauty_n shall_v be_v its_o clothing_n all_o over_o why_o do_v sorrow_n daily_o fill_v thy_o heart_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o body_n a_o lifeless_a piece_n of_o earth_n a_o mass_n of_o breathless_a mould_n and_o do_v not_o rejoice_v that_o the_o soul_n already_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a soul_n and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o it_o hasten_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n lord_n who_o that_o do_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o thou_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o sorrow_n in_o excess_n because_o now_o the_o body_n be_v so_o like_o the_o dust_n in_o which_o it_o lodge_v and_o begin_v to_o joy_n that_o in_o thy_o appoint_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o a_o exalt_a jesus_n holy_a lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o same_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o dead_a with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o when_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o i_o sit_v and_o muse_n and_o say_v methinks_v i_o see_v how_o the_o body_n of_o my_o dead_a lie_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o how_o it_o moulder_v and_o consume_v i_o be_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a man_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v within_o i_o but_o when_o i_o sit_v and_o consider_v and_o believe_v and_o say_v methinks_v i_o see_v it_o redeem_v from_o the_o grave_a methinks_v i_o see_v it_o raise_v a_o immortal_a powerful_a spiritual_a beautiful_a glorious_a body_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n i_o be_o a_o cheerful_a joyful_a man_n and_o comfort_n flow_v abundant_o into_o my_o soul_n moreover_o o_o my_o soul_n thy_o sorrow_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n when_o thou_o do_v believe_o consider_v that_o rather_o than_o the_o dead_a shall_v always_o be_v captivate_v by_o death_n and_o ever_o hold_v by_o the_o bond_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v they_o forth_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o when_o the_o appoint_a day_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o stay_v nor_o rest_n in_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v open_v their_o grave_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n bless_a jesus_n help_v i_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o mighty_a power_n and_o abundant_a love_n in_o that_o because_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n too_o great_a for_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n thou_o will_v come_v thyself_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o methinks_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n you_o dead_a arise_v methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o mighty_a shout_n and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v methinks_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o call_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o methinks_v i_o see_v they_o in_o great_a number_n come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n he_o call_v they_o though_o dead_a do_v hear_v and_o though_o dead_a at_o his_o command_n do_v live_v lord_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o at_o thy_o voice_n they_o do_v come_v forth_o o_o powerful_a voice_n oh_o joyful_a glorious_a sight_n oh_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o funeral_n and_o the_o resurrection_n day_n the_o one_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n especial_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v a_o part_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o meeting_n day_n thou_o and_o thou_o at_o death_n do_v part_n and_o that_o do_v fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n but_o then_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o never_o part_n thou_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o all_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n wonder_v â—_z but_o now_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_a anon_o the_o same_o mount_a up_o into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v and_o open_o acquit_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o go_v along_o with_o their_o lord_n redeemer_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n once_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o after_o that_o with_o the_o lord_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o after_o that_o long_a time_n be_v out_o and_o over_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o which_o never_o will_v be_v out_o and_o over_o o_o bless_a day_n o_o desirable_a day_n lord_z when_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o shall_v it_o come_v dear_a jesus_n gather_v in_o the_o choose_a of_o the_o father_n effectual_o all_o the_o number_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o come_v yea_o come_v quick_o that_o those_o of_o thou_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n may_v awake_v and_o meet_v thou_o and_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o follow_v thy_o dead_a unto_o the_o grave_a and_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a body_n prepare_v to_o follow_v cease_v excessive_o to_o sorrow_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v when_o his_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v with_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v they_o now_o dead_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o it_o that_o christ_n do_v bleed_v and_o sweat_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o be_v not_o this_o it_o that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o may_v also_o rise_v be_v not_o this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o be_v not_o this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o intercede_v that_o all_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n be_v not_o this_o it_o for_o which_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o he_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o lord_n have_v thou_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v it_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o do_v thou_o indeed_o believe_v these_o say_n of_o thy_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o sit_v sorrow_v with_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o
dead_a that_o shall_v so_o sure_o live_v and_o be_v with_o he_o do_v not_o some_o other_o frame_n and_o temper_v more_o become_v thou_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o their_o body_n who_o present_a death_n thou_o do_v bewail_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o abate_v thy_o sorrow_n nor_o turn_v it_o yet_o into_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o affection_n nor_o into_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o grace_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v will_v it_o not_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o thy_o own_o relation_n which_o yet_o do_v live_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o set_n off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o thou_o shall_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o principle_n thereof_o and_o behave_v thyself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o have_v such_o firm_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n bless_a lord_n by_o thy_o assistance_n now_o i_o can_v and_o by_o thy_o help_a spirit_n now_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o i_o may_v no_o long_o sorrow_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n when_o the_o sincere_a die_a christian_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o after_o he_o or_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o live_n have_v such_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o dead_a by_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v death_n and_o that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o if_o they_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o grave_a there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v but_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v lie_v but_o be_v not_o here_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n then_o lord_n i_o will_v no_o long_o droop_v but_o hope_v awake_v my_o hope_n and_o let_v my_o sorrow_n give_v place_n to_o thou_o hope_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o how_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a if_o my_o sorrow_n be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n this_o hope_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o this_o i_o do_v begin_v to_o feel_v the_o more_o lively_a be_v my_o hope_n of_o their_o joyful_a glorious_a resurrection_n the_o more_o my_o sorrow_n do_v abate_v though_o now_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v the_o captive_n of_o death_n indeed_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o i_o have_v get_v this_o hope_n my_o heart_n will_v break_v with_o grief_n but_o through_o grace_n i_o have_v obtain_v this_o good_a hope_n and_o by_o it_o my_o spirit_n be_v revive_v my_o sorrow_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o have_v this_o hope_n my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o desire_n and_o long_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_v of_o my_o lord_n that_o all_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n may_v awake_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o immortal_a glorious_a body_n oh_o how_o much_o better_o do_v i_o find_v it_o to_o groan_v with_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n than_o to_o groan_v through_o grief_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o cast_v into_o they_o o_o time_n make_v haste_n and_o fly_v with_o great_a speed_n that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o dead_a may_v come_v it_o be_v approach_v it_o be_v approach_v it_o be_v near_o by_o every_o day_n by_o every_o night_n by_o every_o hour_n that_o come_v and_o pass_v away_o as_o time_n do_v wear_v away_o so_o let_v my_o sorrow_n as_o to_o its_o excess_n wear_v off_o and_o that_o by_o my_o desire_v instead_o of_o sorrow_v yet_o thou_o must_v wait_v patient_o o_o my_o soul_n though_o thou_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o though_o this_o morning_n may_v not_o dawn_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n do_v overtake_v thy_o body_n yet_o wait_v while_o thy_o life_n do_v last_o and_o leave_v thy_o body_n in_o hope_n that_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a shall_v sure_o live_v again_o in_o a_o glorious_a bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n for_o do_v the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v rot_v yet_o patient_o wait_v till_o it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v patient_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o body_n that_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o harvest-day_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o be_v gather_v with_o so_o great_a advantage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o god_n and_o while_o thou_o do_v desire_n and_o wait_v thou_o may_v also_o o_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o that_o what_o thou_o wait_v for_o and_o do_v desire_n thou_o have_v such_o well-grounded_n hope_n that_o it_o will_v sure_o be_v and_o though_o the_o object_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v good_a as_o absent_a and_o the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v good_a as_o present_v and_o enjoy_v yet_o let_v thy_o faith_n make_v that_o as_o present_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a o_o lord_n notwithstanding_o all_o my_o sorrow_n while_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v sleep_v yet_o now_o by_o thy_o good_a spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v awake_a my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n thou_o have_v put_v off_o my_o sackcloth_n thou_o have_v turn_v my_o weep_v into_o hope_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o firm_a belief_n that_o my_o dead_a shall_v rise_v to_o glorious_a life_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o my_o sorrow_n and_o let_v i_o sorrow_n no_o more_o as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o thomas_n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n london_n 1._o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n or_o several_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v by_o sundry_a minister_n in_o quarto_n 2._o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o morning_n exercise_n at_o cripplegate_n be_v sundry_a more_o practical_a case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v quarto_fw-la 3._o speculum_fw-la theologiae_n in_o christo_n or_o a_o view_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v either_o practical_o exemplify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o may_v be_v reasonable_o deduce_v from_o thence_o quarto_fw-la 4._o christus_fw-la in_o cord_n or_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n octavo_fw-la 5._o precious_a faith_n consider_v in_o its_o nature_n working_n and_o growth_n in_o octavo_n these_o three_o last_o by_o edward_n polhill_n of_o burwash_n in_o sâ—ssex_n esquire_n 6._o a_o discourse_n of_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o repentance_n octavo_fw-la 7._o a_o discourse_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o sundry_a point_n octavo_fw-la 8._o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o impute_v righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o humane_a reason_n till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n twelve_o these_o three_o last_o by_o thomas_n cole_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n 9_o a_o succinct_a and_o seasonable_a discourse_n of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n nature_n rise_v growth_n and_o remedy_n of_o mental_a error_n whereunto_o be_v add_v 1._o vindiciarum_fw-la vindex_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n cary_n about_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o a_o synopsis_n of_o antinomian_a error_n 3._o a_o sermon_n about_o unity_n in_o octavo_n 10._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o personal_a reformation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n 12o._o 11._o the_o remain_v of_o mr._n john_n flavel_n be_v two_o sermon_n one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n of_o their_o majesty_n k._n william_n and_o q._n mary_n the_o other_o at_o a_o meeting_n of_o minister_n with_o some_o account_n of_o his_o life_n octavo_fw-la 12._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n with_o practical_a inference_n from_o each_o question_n octavo_fw-la these_o four_o last_o by_o mr._n john_n flavel_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o dartmoutâ—_n devon_n 13._o a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o octavo_n 14._o instruction_n about_o heart-work_n by_o mr._n richard_n allein_n octavo_fw-la 15._o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o scriptural_a and_o philosophical_a discourse_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n oâ—tavo_fw-la 16._o a_o discourse_n of_o closet_n or_o secret_a prayer_n twelve_o 17._o poem_n in_o two_o part_n twelve_o both_o by_o samuel_n slaâ—er_n 18._o love_n to_o christ_n necessary_a for_o all_o by_o thâ—_n doolittle_n m._n a._n in_o octavo_n 19_o the_o righteous_a mâ—n's_n hope_n at_o death_n by_o samuel_n doolittle_n